• .
1
E^ATl/RE
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
PAVIS
SOUTHERN LITERATURE
From 1579-1895.
A COMPREHENSIVE REVIEW, WITH COPIOUS EXTRACTS
AND CRITICISMS
FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND THE GENERAL READER
Containing an Appendix with a full List of Southern
Authors
BY
LOUISE MANLY
ILLUSTRATED
RICHMOND, VA.
B. F. JOHNSON PUBLISHING COMPANY
1895
LIBRARY -
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
COPYRIGHT, 1895, BY
LOUISE MANLY.
PREFACE.
^HE primary object of this book is to furnish our children
with material for becoming acquainted with the devel
opment of American life and history as found in Southern
writers and their works. It may serve as a reader supple
mentary to American history and literature, or it may be
made the ground-work for serious study of Southern life
and letters ; and between these extremes there are varying
degrees of usefulness.
To state its origin will best explain its existence. This
may furthermore be of some help to teachers in using the
book, though each teacher will use it as best suits his classes
and methods.
The study of History is rising every day in importance.
Sir Walter Raleigh in his "Historic of the World" well
said, " It hath triumphed over time, which besides it nothing
but eternity hath triumphed over." It is the still living
word of the vanished ages.
The best way of teaching history has of late years re
ceived much attention. One excellent method is to read, in
connection with the text-book, good works of fiction, dramas,
poetry, and historical novels, bearing upon the different
epochs, and also to read the works of the authors them-
3
4 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
selves of these different periods. We thus make history
and literature illustrate and beautify each other. The dry
dates become covered with living facts, the past is peopled
with real beings instead of hard names, fiction receives a
solid basis for its airy architecture, and the mind of the
pupil is interested and broadened. Even the difficult sub
jects of politics and institutions gradually assume a more
pleasing aspect by being associated with individual human
interests, and condescend to simplify themselves through
personal relations.
To illustrate this method, which I have used with great
success in teaching English History :
In connection with the times of the early Britons, read
Tennyson's " Idyls of the King."
At the Norman Conquest, Bulwer's " Harold."
At the reign of Richard I. (Coeur de Lion), Scott's
"Ivanhoe" and "Talisman," Shakspere's " King John."
At the reign of Elizabeth, Scott's " Kenilworth," the non-
historical plays of Shakspere, as he lived at that epoch, Ba
con's Essays, and others.
I mention merely a few. The amount of reading can be
increased almost indefinitely and will depend on the time
of the pupil, the plan of the teacher, and the accessibility
of the books. Most of the books necessary for English
History are now published in cheap form and are within
reach of every pupil.
A great deal of reading is very desirable ; it is the only
way to give our pupils any broad view of literature and
PREFACE. 5
history, and to cultivate a taste for reading in those desti
tute of it. It is often the only opportunity for reading
which some pupils will ever have, and it lasts them a life
time as a pleasure and a benefit.*
The reading may be done in the class or out of school
hours. It is well to read as much as practicable in class,
and to have some sketch of the outside reading given in
class.
Geography must also go hand in hand with history, a
point now well understood. But its importance can hardly
be exaggerated and its practice is of the utmost value. One
must use maps to study and read intelligently.
In American History pursue a similar course, as for ex
ample :
At the period of discovery and early settlement, read
Irving's " Columbus," Simms' " Vasconselos " (De Soto's
Expedition), and " Yemassee," John Smith's Life and
Writings, Longfellow's "Hiawatha" and "Miles Standish,"
Kennedy's "Rob of the Bowl," Strachey's Works, Mrs.
Preston's "Colonial Ballads," &c.
In Revolutionary times, the Revolutionary novels of
Simms and Cooper, Kennedy's *" Horse-Shoe Robinson ;"
the great statesmen of the day, as Jefferson, Adams, Patrick
Henry, Hamilton, Washington ; Cooke's " Fairfax " in
which Washington appears as a youthful surveyor, and
" Virginia Comedians " in which Patrick Henry appears,
Thackeray's " Virginians ;" and others.
* See Professor Woodrow Wilson's excellent article on the University study of Literature
and Institutions, in the FORUM, September, 1894.
6 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Each teacher will make his own list as his time and
command of books allow. And each State or section of
bur great country will devote more time to its own special
history and literature 4 this is right, for knowledge like
charity begins at home, and gradually widens until it em
braces the circle of the universe.
In collecting material for classes in American History to
read in accordance with this plan, it was found easy to get
cheap editions of Irving, Longfellow, Cooper, and other
writers of the northern States, but almost impossible to get
those of the southern, in cheap or even expensive editions.
And the present volume has been prepared to supply in
part this deficiency. To fit it to the plan suggested, the dates
of the writers and the period and character of their works
have been indicated, and some selections from them given
for reading, — too little, it is feared, to be of much service,
and yet enough to stimulate to further interest and study.
The materials have been found so abundant, even so much
more abundant than I suspected when undertaking the work,
that it has been a hard task to make a selection from the
rich masses of interesting writing. I fear that the work is
too fragmentary and contains too many writers to make a
lasting impression in a historical point of view.
If, however, it leads to a sympathetic study of Southern
life and literature, and especially if it makes young people
acquainted with our writers of the past and with something
of the old-time life and the spirit that controlled our an
cestors, it will serve an excellent purpose.
PREFACE. 7
Our writers should be compared with those of other sec
tions and other countries ; and due honor should be given
them, equally removed from over-praise and from deprecia
tion. If we, their countrymen, do not know and honor
them, who can be expected to do so? No people is great
whose memory is lost, whose interest centres in the present
alone, who looks not reverently back to true beginnings and
hopefully forward to a grand future.
So I would urge my fellow -teachers to a fresh diligence
in studying and worthily understanding the life and litera
ture of our past, and in impressing them upon the minds
of the rising generation, so as to infuse into the new forms
now arising the best and purest and highest of the old forms
fast passing away.
My sincere thanks are hereby tendered to the scholars
who have aided me by their advice and encouragement, to
living authors and the relatives of those not living who
have generously given me permission to copy extracts
from their writings, to the publishers who have kindly
allowed me to use copyrighted matter, to Miss Anna M.
Trice, Mr. Josiah Ryland, Jr., and the officials of the Vir
ginia State Library where I found most of the books needed
in my work, and to Mr. David Hutcheson, of the Library
of Congress. My greatest indebtedness is to Professor Wil
liam Taylor Thorn and Professor John P. McGuire, for
scholarly criticism and practical suggestions in the course of
preparation.
1895. LOUISE MANLY.
8 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
LIST OF WORKS FOR REFERENCE.
Appleton : Cyclopaedia of American Biography, 6 vols.
Duyckinck : Cyclopaedia of American Literature, 2 vols.
Allibone : Dictionary of Authors, 3 vols.
Kirk : Supplement to Allibone, 2 vols.
Stedman : Poets of America.
Stedman and Hutchinson : Library of American Litera
ture, 1 1 vols.
Poe : Literati of New York.
Griswold : Poets and Poetry of America.
Prose Writers of America.
Female Poets of America.
Hart : American Literature, Eldredge Bros., Phila.
Davidson : Living Writers of the South, (1869).
Miss Rutherford : American Authors, Franklin Publish
ing Company, Atlanta, Georgia.
Southern Literary Messenger, 1834-1863.
Southern Quarterly Review, 1842—1855.
De Bow's Commercial Review.
The Land We Love, 1865-1869.
Southern Review, and Eclectic Review, Baltimore.
Southland Writers, by Ida Raymond (Mrs. Tardy).
Women of the South in Literature, by Mary Forrest.
Fortier : Louisiana Studies, F. F. Hansell, New Orleans.
Ogden : Literature of the Virginias, Independent Pub
lishing Company, Morgantown, West Virginia.
C. W. Coleman, Jr. : Recent Movement in the Literature
of the South, Harper's Monthly, 1886, No. 74, p. 837.
T. N. Page : Authorship in the South before the War,
Lippincott's Magazine, 1889, No. 44, p. 105.
Professor C. W. Kent, University of Virginia : Outlook
for Literature in the South.
People's Cyclopedia (1894).
FABLE OF CONTENTS
Ir\ Chronological Order
FIRST PERIOD . . . 1579-175O.
PAGE
JOHN SMITH, 1579-1631 33
Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas 35
Our Right to Those Countries .... 38
Ascent of the River James, 1607 42
WILLIAM STRACHEY, in America 1609-12 45
A Storm Off the Bermudas 45
JOHN LAWSON, in America 1700-08 48
North Carolina in 1700-08 49
Harvest Home of the Indians 53
WILLIAM BYRD, 1674-1744 54
Selecting the Site of Richmond and Petersburg, 1733 .... 58
A Visit to Ex-Governor Spotswood, 1732 . 58
Dismal Swamp, 1728. . . .' 61
The Tuscarora Indians and Their Legend of a Christ, 1729, 65
SECOND PERIOD . . 1750-1600.
HENRY LAUREN s, 1724-1792 67
A Patriot in the Tower 68
GEORGE WASHINGTON, 1732-1799 71
An Honest Man 73
10 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PAGE
How to Answer Calumny 74
Conscience 74
On his Appointment as Commander-in-Chief, 1775 74
A Military Dinner-Party 76
Advice to a Favorite Nephew . . . 76
Farewell Address to the People of the United States, 1796 . 77
Union and Liberty 77
Party Spirit 79
Religion and Morality . 81
PATRICK HENRY, 1736-1799 82
Remark on Slavery, 1788 84
Not Bound by State Lines 84
If This Be Treason, 1765. . 84
The Famous Revolution Speech, 1775 84
WILLIAM HENRY DRAYTON, 1742-1779 87
George III.'s Abdication of Power in America 89
THOMAS JEFFERSON, 1743-1826 91
Political Maxims 94
Religious Opinions at the Age of Twenty 94
Scenery at Harper's Ferry, and at the Natural Bridge ... 95
On Freedom of Religious Opinion ... 98
On the Discourses of Christ 98
Religious Freedom (the Act of 1786) 98
Letter to his Daughter loo
Jefferson's Last Letter, 1826 101
DAVID RAMSAY, 1749-1815 103
British Treaty with the Cherokees, 1755 105
Sergeant Jasper at Fort Moultrie, 28 June, 1776 106
Sumpter and Marion 107
JAMES MADISON, 1751-1836 109
Opinion of Lafayette Ho
. Plea for a Republic in
Character of Washington . . • 112
ST. GEORGE TUCKER, 1752-1828 113
Resignation, or Days of My Vouch 115
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 11
PAGE
JOHN MARSHALL, 1755-1835 116
Power of the Supreme Court 117
The Duties of a Judge. 118
HENRY LEE, 1756-1818 119
Capture of Fort Motte by Lee and Marion, 1780 lao
The Father of His Country 124
MASON LOCKE WEEMS, 1760-1825 126
The Hatchet Story 126
JOHN DRAYTON, 1766-1822. •...._ 127
A Revolutionary Object Lesson in the Cause of Patriotism,
1775 I28
The Battle of Noewee, 1776 . 129
WILLIAM WIRT, 1772-1834 131
The Blind Preacher (James Waddell) . 132
Mr. Henry against John Hook 135
JOHN RANDOLPH, 1773-1833 137
Revision of the State Constitution, 1829 138
GEORGE TUCKER, 1775-1861 140
Jefferson's Preference for Country Life 142
Establishment of the University of Virginia 143
THIRD PERIOD . . . 1500-1550.
HENRY CLAY, 1777-1852 147
To Be Right above All 148
No Geographical Lines in Patriotism 148
Military Insubordination 148
FRANCIS SCOTT KEY, 1780-1843 151
The Star-Spangled Banner 151
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON, 1780-1851 153
The Mocking-Bird 155
The Humming-Bird 157
12 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PAGE
THOMAS HART BENTON, 1782-1858 158
The Duel between Randolph and Clay, 1826 159
JOHN CALDWELL CALHOUN, 1782-1850 161
War and Peace 164
System of Our Government 164
Defence of Nullification , 164
The Wise Choice 166
Official Patronage 167
NATHANIEL BEVERLEY TUCKER, 1784-1851 167
The Partisan Leader 168
DAVID CROCKETT, 1786-1836. . 173
Spelling and Grammar: Prologue to his Autobiography . . 173
On a Bear-Hunt. 175
Motto: Be sure you are right. 178
RICHARD HENRY WILDE, 1789-1847 178
My Life is Like the Summer Rose. 179
AUGUSTUS BALDWIN LONGSTREET, 1790-1870 180
Ned Brace at Church 180
A Sage Conversation 182
ROBERT YOUNG HAYNE, 1791-1839 185
State Sovereignty and Liberty 185
SAM HOUSTON, 1793-1863 189
Cause of the Texan War of Independence 190
Battle of San Jacinto, 1836 193
How to Deal with the Indians 196
WILLIAM CAMPBELL PRESTON, 1794-1860 199
Literary Society in Columbia, S. C., 1825 201
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY, 1795-1870 204
A Country Gentleman in Viiginia 205
His Wife 207
How Horse-Shoe and Andrew Captured Five Men 210
HUGH SWINTON LEGARE, 1797-1843 217
Commerce and Wealth vs. War ,,...,. 217
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 13
PAGE
Demosthenes' Courage 219
A Duke's Opinions of Virginia, North and South Carolina,
and Georgia, in 1825 - 221
MIRABKAU BUONAPARTE LAMAR, 1798-1859 223
The Daughter of Mendoza 223
FRANCIS LISTER HAWKS, 1798-1866 224
The First Indian Baptism in America 225
Virginia Dare, the First English Child Born in America . . 226
The Lost Colony of Roanoke 226
GEORGE DENISON PRENTICE, 1802-1870 228
The Closing Year 228
Paragraphs 231
EDWARD COATE PINKNEY, 1802-1828 231
A Health 232
Song : We Break the Glass 233
CHARLES ETIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRE, 1805-1895 235
Louisiana in 1750-1770 236
The Tree of the Dead 240
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY, 1806-1873 243
The Gulf Stream 246
Deep-Sea Soundings 247
Heroic Death of Lieutenant Herndon 249
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS, 1806-1870 , 252
Sonnet — The Poet's Vision 255
The Doom of Occonestoga 255
Marion, the "Swamp-Fox" • 262
ROBERT EDWARD LEE, 1807-1870 . .265
Duty— To His Son 266
Human Virtue — At the Surrender 266
His Last Order, 1865 266
Letter Accepting the Presidency of Washington College . . 268
JEFFERSON DAVIS, 1808-1889 ' 269
Trip to Kentucky at Seven Years of Age, and Visit to Gen
eral Jackson 271
14 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PAGE
JEFFERSON DAVIS, 1808-1889 —
Life of the President of the United States 272
Farewell to the Senate, 1861 . . . • . . 274
EDGAR ALLAN POE, 1809-1849 276
To Helen 279
Israfel 279
Happiness • 281
The Raven 281
ROBERT TOOMBS, 1810-1885 284
Farewell to the Senate, 1861 286
OCTAVIA WALTON LE VERT, 1810-1877 288
To Cadiz from Havanna, 1855 289
LOUISA SUSANNAH M'CORD, 1810-1880 291
Woman's Duty 292
JOSEPH G. BALDWIN, 1811-1864 294
Virginians in a New Country 294
ALEXANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS, 1812-1883 296
Laws of Government 297
Sketch in the Senate, 1850 298
True Courage 301
ALEXANDER BEAUFORT MEEK, 1814-1865 301
Red Eagle, or Weatherford 302
PHILIP PENDLETON COOKE, 1816-1850 305
Florence Vane 305
THEODORE O'HARA, 1820-186? 308
Bivouac of the Dead 308
FOURTH PERIOD . . . 1550-1595.
GEORGE RAINSFORD FAIRBANKS, 1820- 311
Osceola, Leader of the Seminoles 312
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 15
PAGE
RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON, 1822- 314
Mr. Hezekiah Ellington's Recovery 315
JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON, 1823-1873 317
Ashby 318
Music in Camp 319
JABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY, 1825- 321
Relations between England and America 322
MARGARET JUNKIN PRESTON, 1825- 324
The Shade of the Trees 324
CHARLES HENRY SMITH, ("BILL ARP"), 1826- . . . 326
Big John, on the Cherokees 327
ST. GEORGE H. TUCKER, 1828-1863 329
Burning of Jamestown in 1676 * . . 330
GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY, 1828-1883 332
Jud Brownin's Account of Rubinstein's Playing 332
SARAH ANNE DORSEY, 1829-1879 336
A Confederate Exile on His Way to Mexico, 1866 338
HENRY TIMROD, 1829-1867 341
Sonnet — Life Ever Seems 344
English Katie 344
Hymn for Magnolia Cemetery 345
PAUL HAMILTON HAYNE, 1830-1886 346
The Mocking-Bird (At Night) 348
Sonnet — October 349
A Dream of the South Wind • • 349
JOHN ESTEN COOKE, 1830-1886 350
The Races in Virginia, 1765 ... 351
ZEBULON BAIRD VANCE, 1830-1894 358
Changes Wrought by the War 360
The Country Gentlemen 360
The Negroes 362
16 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PACK
ALBERT PIKE, 1809-1891 365
To the Mocking-Bird 365
WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON, 1812-1882 .367
Major Jones's Christmas Present . 368
JAMES BARRON HOPE, 1827-1887 370
The Victory at Yorktown 371
Washington and Lee • 372
JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON, 1829- - 373
The Beautiful and the Poetical 373
CHARLES COLCOCK JONES, JR., 1831-1893 376
Salzburger Settlement in Georgia 376
MARY VIRGINIA TERHUNE ("MARION HARLAND") 379
Letter Describing Mary [Ball] Washington When a Young
Girl. 381
Madam Washington at the Peace Ball 381
AUGUSTA EVANS WILSON, 1835- 383
A Learned and Interesting Conversation 384
DANIEL BEDINGER LUCAS, 1836- 387
The Land Where We Were Dreaming 388
JAMES RYDER RANDALL, 1839- 389
My Maryland 390
ABRAM JOSEPH RYAN 1839-1886 392
WILLIAM GORDON McCABE, 1841- 393
Dreaming in the Trenches 393
SIDNEY LANIER, 1842-1881 394
Song of the Chattahoochee 396
What is Music? .... 397
The Tide Rising in the Marshes 397
JAMES LANS ALLEN 398
Sports of a Kentucky School in 1795 . 399
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 17
PAGE
JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS, 1848- 401
The Tar-Baby , 403
ROBERT BURNS WILSON, 1850- 405
Fair Daughter of the Sun 406
Dedication — A Sonnet 407
" CHRISTIAN REID," FRANCES C. TIERNAN 407
Ascent of Mt. Mitchell, N. C .409
HENRY WOODFEN GRADY, 1851-1889 413
The South before the War 413
Master and Slave 413
Ante-bellum Civilization 416
THOMAS NELSON PAGE, 1853- 419
Marse Chan's Last Battle 421
MARY NOAILLES MURFREE, ("CHARLES EGBERT CRADDOCK") . 423
The "Harnt" that Walks Chilhowee 423
DANSKE DANDRIDGE, 1859- 429
The Spirit and the Wood-Sparrow 430
AMKLIE RIVES CHANLER, 1863- 431
Tanis 432
GRACE KING 437
La Grande Demoiselle 487
WAITMAN BARBE, 1864- 441
Sidney Lanier . 442
MADISON CAWEIN, 1865- 442
The Whippoorwill . . . , 443
DIXIE • • . 444
LIGT OF AUTHORS AND WORKS omitted for lack of space .... 445
18 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
INDEX
PAGE
A Confederate Exile on His Way to Mexico,
Sarah A. Dorsey ....... 338
Address in Congress, 1800, on the Death of Washington,
Henry Lee 124
A Dream of the South Wind . . . Paul //. Hayne 349
Advice to His Nephew George Washington 76
A Health E. C. Pinkney 232
Alamo, Fall of the 192
A Learned and Interesting Conversation.
Augusta E. Wilson 384
ALLEN, JAMES LANE 398
Anecdotes of Alexander H. Stephens 296,297
An Honest Man George Washington 73
Ante-bellum Civilization .... Henry W. Grady 416
Arber, Professor, on John Smith's Writings 35
A Sage Conversation A. B. Longstreet 182
Ascent of Mt. Mitchell, North Carolina,
Christian Reid 409
Ascent of the James River, 1607 . John Smith 42
Ashby John R. Thompson 318
AUDUBON, JOHN JAMES 153
Bacon, Nathaniel 330
BAGBY, GEORGE WILLIAM 332
BALDWIN, JOSEPH G 294
BARBE, WAITMAN 441
Battle of Noewee, 1776 John Drayton 129
Battle of San Jacinto, 1836 .... Sam Houston 193
Battle of the Blue Licks, Ky., 1782 • • 400
Battle of Tohopeka, or Horse-Shoe Bend, Ala 302
Bear Hunt David Crockett 175
INDEX. 19
PAGE
Beauvoir 270, 273
Beautiful and the Poetical, The. . Jas. Wood Davidson 373
Beauty is Holiness 395
BENTON, THOMAS HART 158
" Be sure you are right," David Crockett. ........ 178
Big John, on the Cherokees. . . . Bill Arp , . 327
BILL ARP (CHARLES HENRY SMITH) 326
Bivouac of the Dead Theodore O* Hara 308
Blind Preacher William Wirt 132
Boone, Daniel 401
British Treaty with the Cherokees, 1755,
David Ramsay . . . .; . . . .105
Burning of Jamestown, 1676 . . . St. George ff. Tucker 330
Byrd, Evelyn , 56
BYRD, WILLIAM 54
CALHOUN, JOHN CALDWELL 161
Calhoun and the Union 275
Calhoun, Death of 300
Capture of Fort Motte Henry Lee 120
Cause of the Texan War of Independence,
Sam Houston 190
CAWEIN, MADISON 442
Changes Wrought by the War . . Z. B. Vance 360
CHANLER, MRS. AMELIE RIVES 431
Character of Washington .... James Madison 112
Cherokees, Big John on the . . . Bill Arp 327
CLAY, HENRY 147
Closing Year, The . George D. Prentice 228
Commerce and Wealth vs. War . Hugh S. Legare 217
Conscience George Washington 74
COOKE, PHILIP PENDLETON . 305
COOKE, JOHN ESTEN . 350
Corn-Shucking and Christmas Times 362
Country Gentleman in Virginia and His Wife,
John P. Kennedy 205
Country Gentlemen 360
Cow-Boy's Song 339
CRADDOCK, CHARLES EGBERT, (Miss M. N. MURFREE) . . . .423
CROCKETT, DAVID 173
20 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PAGE
CURRY, JABEZ LAMAR MONROE 321
Dale, General Sam . 302
DANDRIDGE,MRS. DANSKE 429
Daughter of Mendoza M. B. Lamar 223
DAVIDSON, JAMES WOOD 373
DAVIS, JEFFERSON , 269
Davis, Winnie 270
Davis, Mrs. Varina Jefferson 271
Davy Crockett's Motto 178
Days of My Youth, or Resignation,
St. George Tticker 115
Death of Calhoun ... 300
Death of Lieutenant Herndon 249
Dedication Sonnet (to his Mother), Robert Burns Wilson 407
Deep-Sea Soundings. ..... M. F. Maury 247
Defence of Nullification John C. Callioun. . 164
Demosthenes Hugh S. Leg-are 219
DeSaussure, Judge, and Social Dining in Columbia 201
Discourses of Christ Thomas Jefferson 98
Dismal Swamp William Byrd 61
Dixie ... 444
Dixie and Yankee Doodle 319
Doom of Occonestoga Wm. Gilmore Simms 255
DORSEY, MRS. SARAH ANNE 336
DRAYTON, WILLIAM HENRY 87
DRAYTON, JOHN 127
Dreaming in the Trenches .... Wm. Gordon McCabe 393
Duel Between Randolph and Clay, 1826,
Thomas H. Bent on . . • ... 159
Duke of Saxe-Weimar in Virginia, North and South Carolina,
and Georgia, 1825 Hugh S. Legare ...•..„. 221
Duties of a Judge John Marshall 118
Duty Robert E. Lee 266
England and America, Relations between,
J. L. M. Curry 322
English Katie Henry Timrod 344
Ennui. , 101
Establishment of the University of Virginia,
George Tucker 143
INDEX. 21
PAGE
FAIRBANKS, GEORGE RAINSFORD 311
Fair Daughter of the Sun .... Robert Burns Wilson 406
Farewell Address to the American People, 1796,
George Washing-ton 77
Farewell to the Senate, 1861 . . . Jefferson Davis 274
Farewell to the Senate, 1861 . . . Robert Toombs 286
Father of His Country .... Henry Lee 124
First Indian Baptism in America . Francis L. Hawks 225
"First in War, first in Peace" . . 124
Five Demands of the South s 286
Florence Vane Philip Pendleton Cooke .... 305
Fort King, Florida ' .... 311
Fort Motte, Capture of . . Henry Lee 120
Freedom of Religious Opinion . . Thomas Jefferson 98
GAYARRE, CHARLES ETIENNE ARTHUR 235
George the Third's Abdication of Power in America,
William Henry Dray ton ... 89
Gladstone's Opinion of the United States 322
Goliad, Massacre at 192
GRADY, HENRY WOODFEN 413
Grave of Dr. Elisha Mitchell 411
Gulf Stream M. F. Maury 246
Hampton at the Battle of Noewee, South Carolina, 1776 .... 130
Happiness , Edgar Allan Poe 281
HARLAND, MARION (MRS. M. V. TERHUNE) 379
"Harnt" that Walks Chilhowee, The,
Charles Egbert Craddock . . . 423
Harper's Ferry, Scenery at 95
HARRIS, JOEL CHANDLER 401
Harvest Home of the Indians . . John Latvson -S3
Hatchet Story Mason L. Weems 126
HAWKS, FRANCIS LISTER 224
HAYNE, ROBERT YOUNG * * 185
HAYNE, PAUL HAMILTON 34<k
Hayne, William Hamilton 346
Helen, To Edgar Allan Poe 279
HENRY, PATRICK 82
Hermitage, General Jackson at The .2^1
22 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PAGE
Heroic Death of Lieutenant Herndon,
M. P. Maury 249
HOPE, JAMES BARRON 370
Horse-Shoe Bend, Battle of 302
HOUSTON, SAM 189
How Horse-Shoe and Andrew Captured Five Men,
John P. Kennedy 210
How Ruby Played • George William Bagby .... 332
How to Answer Calumny ... George Washington ..... 74
How to Deal with the Indians . . Sam Houston • . 196
Human Virtue , • - . R.E.Lee 266
Humming-Bird, The J. J. Audubon 157
Hymn for Magnolia Cemetery . . Henry Timrod 345
" If This Be Treason—" Patrick Henry 84
"I'll HAUNT yOU," 317
Indian Doom of Excommunication 255
Israfel ... Edgar Allan Poe 279
Jackson. General, at Home 271
Jamestown, Burning of, 1676 . . . St. George H. Tucker 330
James Waddell, the Blind Preacher,
William Wirt 132
JEFFERSON, THOMAS 91
Jefferson's Last Letter, June 24, 1826,
Thomas Jeffersdh IOI
Jefferson's Preference for Country Life,
George Tucker 14.2
Jefferson's Religious Opinions at Twenty,
Thomas Jefferson 94
John Hook, Patrick Henry against,
William Wirt 135
JOHNSTON, RICHARD MALCOLM 314
JONES, CHARLES COLCOCK, JR 376
Jud Brownin's Account of Rubinstein's Playing,
George William Bagby 332
KENNEDY, JOHN PENDLETON 204
KEY, FRANCIS SCOTT - 151
KING, GRACE 437
La Fayette, Madison's Opinion of,
James Madison no
INDEX. 23
PAGB
La Grande Demoiselle Grace King 437
LAMAR, MIRABEAU BUONAPARTE . 223
Land Where We Were Dreaming, The,
D. B. Lucas 388
LANIER, SIDNEY 394
Lanier, To Sidney Waiiman Barbe 442
La Rabida 291
Last Letter of Jefferson, June 24, 1826,
Thomas Jefferson 101
LAURENS, HENRY 67
Laurens, John, the u Bayard of the Revolution,". ..,-.... 67
Laws of Government A. H. Stephens 297
LAWSON, JOHN 48
LEE, HENRY 119
LEE, ROBERT EDWARD 265
Lee's Last Order R.E. Lee 266
Lee's Letter Accepting the Presidency of Washington College,
R.E. Lee 268
LEGARE,HUGH SWINTON ... 217
Letter to Martha Jefferson . Thomas Jefferson 100
LE VERT, MADAME OCTAVIA WALTON 288
Life Ever Seems — Sonnet .... Henry Timrod 344
Life of the President of the United States,
Jefferson Davis 272
Literary Society in Columbia in 1825,
Wm. C. Preston 201
LONGSTREET, AUGUSTUS BALDWIN l8o
Lost Colon/ of Roanoke . . . F. L. Hawks 226
Louisiana in i75o-'7o C. E. A. Gayarre 236
LUCAS, DAXIEL BEDINGER 387
Madam Washington at the Peace Ball,
Marion Harland 381
MADISON, JAMES 109
Madison, Mrs. Dolly * Ho
Madison's Opinion of La Fayette,
James Madison . HO
Magnolia Cemetery, Hymn for Dedication,
Henry Timrod 345
Major Jones's Christmas Present . W. T. Thompson 368
MARION HARLAND, (MRS. M. V. TERHUNE) 379
24 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PAGE
Marion, Sumpter and David Ramsay. . . .... 107
Marion, the " Swamp-Fox "... Wm. Gilmore Simms .... 262
Marquis de Vaudreuil, the '* Great Marquis" 237
Marse Chan's Last Battle .... Thomas Nelson Page 421
u Marseillaise of the Confederacy " 389
MARSHALL, JOHN 116
Maryland, My Maryland 390
Mary Washington When a Girl . Marion Harland 381
Mary Washington's Monument . . Marion Harland 379
Master and Slave 413
MAURY, MATTHEW FONTAINE 243
Maxims of Jefferson 94
McCABE, WILLIAM GORDON 393
M'CORD, MRS. LOUISA SUSANNAH 291
M'Cord, D. J 201,291
MEEK, ALEXANDER BEAUFORT 301
Military Dinner Party George Washington 76
Military Insubordination .... Henry Clay 148
"Millions for Defence" 116
Mitchell's Grave, Mt. Mitchell, N. C 411
Mocking-Bird, The, J. J. Audubon 155
Mocking-Bird (At Night) . . . .PaulH.Hayne 848
Mocking-Bird, To The Albert Pike 365
Mocking-Bird and Nightingale Compared 100
Mr. Hezekiah Ellington's Recovery,
JR. M ". Johnston 315
MURFREE, MARY NOAILLES, (CHARLES EGBERT CRADDOCK) . 423
Music in Camp John R. Thompson 319
My Life Is Like the Summer Rose,
R. H. Wilde 179
My Maryland James R. Randall 390
Naming of Tallahassee, The 288
Natural Bridge of Virginia . . 97
Ned Brace at Church . . . A. B. Long-street 180
No Geographical Lines in Patriotism,
Henry Clay 148
North Carolina in 1700-1708 . . John Laivson 49
Not Bound by State Lines .... Patrick Henry 84
Nullification, Defence of John C. Calhoun 164
INDEX. 25
PAGE
Object-Lesson in the Cause of Patriotism,
John Dravfon 128
Occonestoga, Doom of Wm. Gilmore Simms 255
October — A Sonnet Paul //. Hayne 349
Official Patronage John C. Calhoun 167
O'HARA, THEODORE 308
Old Church at Jamestown .... 39, 331
On a Bear Hunt David Crockett 175
Osceola, Leader of the Seminoles, George R. Fairbanks . . . 311, 312
Our Right to Those Countries . . John Smith 38
Page, John, Letter to 94
PAGE, THOMAS NELSON " 419
Paragraphs George D. Prentice 231
Partisan Leader N. Beverley Tucker.*, .... 168
Party Spirit George Washington 79
Patrick Henry against John Hook,
William Wirt 135
Patrick Henry's Famous Revolution Speech,
Patrick Henry 84
Patriot in the Tower Henry Laurens 68
Payne, John Howard, among the Cherokees 327
PIKE, ALBERT 365
PINKNEY, EDWARD COATE 231
Plea for a Republic James Madison Ill
Pocahontas, — Rescue of John Smith,
John Smith 35
POE, EDGAR ALLAN 276
Poet's Vision. — A Sonnet .... William Gilmore Simms . . . 255
Political Patronage John C. Callioun 167
Power of the Supreme Court . . . John Marshall 117
Powhatan 35
Preference for Country Life . . . .George Tucker 14:
PRENTICE, GEORGE DENISON 228
PRESTON, MRS. MARGARET JUNKIN 324
PRESTON, WILLIAM CAMPBELL 199
Prologue to Arms and the Man . James Barron Hope 371
Prologue to Autobiography . . . David Crockett 173
Races in Virginia, 1765 John Esten Cooke 351
RAMSAY, DAVID 103
26 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PAGE
RANDALL, JAMES RYDER 389
RANDOLPH, JOHN, OF ROANOKE 137
Raven, The Edgar Allan Poe 281
Red Eagle, or Weatherford . . . A. B. Meek 302
Red Eagle and General Jackson 304
REID, CHRISTIAN (FRANCES C. FISHER, MRS. TIERNAN) . . . 407
Relations Between England and America,
y. L. M. Curry 322
Religion and Morality George Washington 81
Religious Freedom Thomas Jefferson . ...... 98
" Remember the Alamo !" 195
Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas,
John Smith 35
Resignation,: or, Days of My Youth,
St. George Tucker 115
Revision of the State Constitution,
John Randolph 138
Revolutionary Object-Lesson . . John Drayton 128
Revolution Speech, 1775 ..... Patrick Henry 84
RIVES, AMKLIE, (MRS. CHANLER) 431
" Rope of sand" 186
Rubinstein's Playing George William Bagby .... 332
RYAN, ABRAM JOSEPH, (FATHER RYAN) .. . 392
Sage Conversation, A . . . A. B. Longstreet 182
Salzburger Settlement in Georgia, 1734,
C. C. Jones, Jr 376
Sang-Digger,* The Amelie Rives 432
Savannah in 1735 378
Scenery at Harper's Ferry and at the Natural Bridge,
Thomas Jefferson 95
Selecting the Site of Richmond and of Petersburg, 1733,
William Byrd 58
Seminole War 313
Sergeant Jasper at Fort Moultrie, 1776,
David Ramsay 106
Sergeant Jasper at Savannah, 1779 107
Sidney Lanier, To Waitman Barbe 442
Siege of Fort Moultrie David Ramsay 106
* Ginseng- Digger.
INDEX. 27
PAGE
SIMMS, WILLIAM GILMORE 252
Sketch in the Senate, February 5, 1850,
A. H. Stephens 298
Slavery, Remark on Patrick Henry . 84
Slave, Master and. . 413
SMITH, CHARLES HENRY (BILL ARP) 326
SMITH, JOHN 33
Smith, John, Writings of 35
Song of the Chattahoochee . . . Sidney Lanier 396
Sonnet : Dedication R. B. Wilson 407
Song : We Break the Glass , . . E. C. Pinkney 233
Sonnet : Life ever seems Henry Timrod ...-..,.. 344
Sonnet: October PatilH.Hayne • .349
Sonnet: Poet's Vision William Gilmorc Simms . 255
South Before the War, The. . . . Henry W. Grady 413
Southern Literary Messenger 277, 317, 332
Southern " Mammy" and the Children 363
Speaking of Clay in the Senate, 1850, The 298
Spelling and Grammar (Prologue to Autobiography),
David Crockett 173
Spirit and Wood-Sparrow, The. . Danske Dandridge 430
Sports of a Kentucky School in 1795,
James I^ane Allen 399
Spotswood, Ex-Gov., and his Home in 1732 58
Star-Spangled Banner Francis Scott Key. ..... 151
State Soverignty and Liberty . . Robert T. Hayne 185
STEPHENS, ALEXANDER HAMILTON «... 296
Stonewall Jackson's Last Words 324
Storm Off the Bermudas .... Wm. Strachey 45
STRACIIEY, WILLIAM 45
Sugar-Cane : Introduction into the United States 336
Sumpter and Marion David Ramsay 107
" Swamp-Fox," The 262
System of Our Government . . . John C. Calhoun ....... 164
Tanis Ainclie Rives 432
Tar -Baby, The Joel Chandler Harris .... 403
TERHUNE, MRS. MARY VIRGINIA (MARION HARLAND) .... 379
Texas Prairie and Cow-Boy's Song 339
28 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
PAGE
The Land Where We Were Dreaming,
D. B. Lucas 388
The Spirit and the Wood-Sparrow,
Danskc Dandridge 430
Th<? South Before the War .... Henry W. Grady 413
THOMPSON, JOHN REUBEN 317
Tide Rising in the Marshes . . Sidney I^anier .... «... 397
TIERNAN, MRS. FRANCES C. (CHRISTIAN REID) 407
TIMROD, HENRY . 341
To Be Right Above All . . . Henry Clay 148
To Cadiz from Havanna, 1855 . . Madame Le Vert 289
To Helen Edgar Allan foe 279
Tohopeka, Battle of 302
TOOMBS, ROBERT 284
To the Mocking-Bird Albert Pike 365
Tree of the Dead C. E. A. Gayarre 240
Trip to Kentucky at Seven Years of Age,
Jefferson Darns 271
True Courage A. H. Stephens 301
TUCKER, ST. GEORGE 113
TUCKER, GEORGE 140
TUCKER, NATHANIEL BEVERLEY 167
TUCKER, ST. GEORGE H 329
Tuscarora Indians and Their Legend of a Christ,
William Byrd 65
Under the Shade of the Trees . . Margaret J. Preston 324
Union and Liberty George Washington 77
University of Virginia, Establishment of
George Tticker 143
VANCE, ZEBULON BAIRD 358
Victory at Yorktown, 1781 .... James Barron Hope 371
Virginia Dare. F.L.Haivks 226
Virginian or American ? Patrick Henry 84
Virginians in a New Country Joseph G. Bald-vin 294
Visit to Ex-Governor Spotswood, 1732,
William Byrd 58
Visit to the Hermitage 271
War and Peace John C. Calhoun 164
WASHINGTON, GEORGE . . 71
INDEX. 29
PAGE
Washington and the Hatchet > 126
Washington's Advice to His Nephew,
George Washington 76
Washington, Character of .... James Madison 112
Washington's Farewell to the American People, 1796,
George Washington 77
Washington and Lee James Barron Hope 372
Washington's Mother When a Girl 381
Washington's Mother at the Peace Ball 381
Washington's Speech in Congress on his Appointment as Com-
mander-in-Chief, 1775 George Washington ..... 74
Washington, Memorial Address in Congress, 1800, by Henry Lee, 124
Weatherford, or Red Eagle 302
We Break the Glass,— Song. . . . E. C. Pinkney 233
WEEMS, MASON LOCKE 126
What is Music? Sidney Lanier 397
Whippoorwill, The Madison Caivein 443
WILDE, RICHARD HENRY 178
WILSON, MRS. AUGUSTA EVANS 383
WILSON, ROBERT BURNS 405
WIRT, WILLIAM 131
Wise Choice John C, Calhoun 166
Woman's Duty Louisa S. M'Cord 292
30 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
LIST OP ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
Captain John Smith 34
Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas 39
Jamestown, Va. The first permanent English settlement in
America 36
Storm at Sea 44
Sir Walter Raleigh 50
Westover, the Home of William Byrd 55
Evelyn Byrd 57
Hunting in the Dismal Swamp 62
The Tower of London 69
George Washington 72
Washington Taking the Oath of Office 75
Old St. John's Church, Richmond, Va . , 83
Fort Moultrie, S. C. Fort Sumter in the Distance ...... 88
Monticello, the Home of Jefferson 92
Harper's Ferry 96
Jasper Replacing the Flag 104
William and Mary College, Williamsburg, Va 114
University of Virginia 141
Henry Clay 146
Star-Spangled Banner and Seal of the United States 152
Scene in Louisiana 154
University of North Carolina 158
John Caldwell Calhoun and His Home 163
Mexican Assault on the Alamo 174
General Sam Houston, First President of Texas 188
State House, Columbia, S. C 200
Old Plantation Home 207
Alamo, San Antonio, Texas 223
Ruins of the English Settlement at Roanoke, N. C 227
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 31
PAGE
Tulane University, New Orleans 234
Off Cape Hatteras 244
Indian Dance 253
General R. E. Lee 265
Washington and Lee University 267
Beauvoir, the Home of Jefferson Davis 273
Robert Toombs 285
United States Senate 299
University of Alabama 301
Boone Entering Kentucky, June 7, 1769 307
Osceola -r . . 312
Natural Bridge, Virginia 325
Cow-Boy. Scene on Texas Prairie 337
University of State of Missouri, Columbia 342
University of Texas (Main Building), Austin 347
State Capitol of North Carolina . . . 359
University of Georgia, Chapel, Athens 376
Tomb of Mary, the Mother of Washington, Fredericksburg, Va. 380
General T.J.Jackson (Stonewall) 388
Battle of Blue Licks 402
Mt. Mitchell, N. C. Above the Clouds 408
Grady Monument, Atlanta, Ga ... 414
Agricultural and Mechanical College of Mississippi 420
University of Tennessee, Knoxville 424
Model School, Peabody Normal College 433
SOUTHERN LITERATURE,
FIRST PERIOD .. 1579-1750.
JOHN SMITH.
1579-1631.
CAPTAIN John Smith, the first writer of Virginia^ was born
at Willoughby, England, and led a life of rare and exten
sive adventure. " Lamenting and repenting," he says, " to
have seen so many Christians slaughter one another," in
France and the Lowlands, he enlisted in the wars against
the Turks. He was captured by them and held prisoner
for a year, but escaped and travelled all over Europe. He
finally joined the expedition to colonize Virginia, and
came over with the first settlers of Jamestown in 1607.
His life here is well known ; he remained with the colony
two years. He afterwards returned to America as Admiral
of New England, but did not stay long. He spent the re
mainder of his life in writing accounts of himself and his
travels, and of the colonies in America.
WORKS.
True Relation (1608). Generall Historic of Virginia, New Eng-
Map of Virginia (1612). land, and the Summer Isles (1624).
Description of New England (1616). True Travels ( 1630).
New England's Trials (1620). Advertisements for Inexperienced Planters
Accidence for Young Seamen (1626). of New England (1631).
Captain Smith's style is honest and hearty in tone, pic
turesque, often amusing, never tiresome. It is involved and
ungrammatical at times, but not obscure. The critics have
professed to find many inaccuracies of historical statement ;
( 33 )
3
Captain John Smith.
[34]
JOHN SMITH. 35
but the following, from Professor Edward Arber, the editor
of the English Reprint of Smith's Works, will acquit him
of this charge :
" Inasmuch as the accuracy of some of Captain Smith's statements
has, in this generation, been called in question, it was but our duty to
subject every one of the nearly forty thousand lines of this book to a
most searching criticism; scanning every assertion of fact most
keenly, and making the Text, by the insertion of a multitude of cross*
references, prove or disprove itself.
*' The result is perfectly satisfactory. Allowing for a popular style
of expression, the Text is homogeneous ; and the nine books com
prising it, though written under very diverse circumstances, .and at
intervals over the period of twenty-two years (1608-1630), contain no
material contradictions. Inasmuch, therefore, as wherever we can
check Smith, we find him both modest and accurate, we are led to
think him so, where no such check is possible, as at Nalbrits in
the autumn of 1603, and on the Chickahominy in the winter of
i6o7-'8." See Life, by Simms, by Warner, and by Eggleston in
" Pocahontas.'*
RESCUE OF CAPTAIN SMITH BY POCAHONTAS, OR MATOAKA.
( From Generall Historie, )
[This extract from his "Generall Historie" is in the words of a re
port by "eight gentlemen of the Jamestown Colony." It is corrobo
rated by Captain Smith's letter to the Queen on the occasion of
Pocahontas' visit to England after her marriage to Mr. John Rolfe.
Matoaka, or Matoax, was her real name in her tribe, but it was con
sidered unlucky to tell it to the English strangers.]
At last they brought him [Smith] to Meronocomoco, where
was Poijuhatan their Emperor. Here more than two hun
dred of those grim Courtiers stood wondering at him, as he
had beene a monster ; till Povuhatan and his trayne had put
themselues in their greatest braveries. Before a fire vpon
a seat like a bedstead, he sat covered with a great robe,
made of Rarowcun skinnes, and all the tayles hanging by.
On either hand did sit a young wench of 16 or 18 yeares;
Rescue of Captain Smith by Pocahontas.
36
JOHN SMITH. 37
and along on each side the house, two rowes of men, and
behind them as many women, with all their heads and
shoulders painted red; many of their heads bedecked with
the white downe of Birds ; but every one with something ;
and a great chayne of white beads about their necks.
At his entrance before the King, all the people gaue a
great shout. The Queene of Appajnatuck was appointed
to bring him water to wash his hands, and another brought
him a bunch of feathers, in stead of a Towell to dry them ;
having feasted him after their best barbarous manner they
could, a long consultation was held, but the conclusion was,
two great stones were brought before Powhatan; then as
many as could layd hands on him, dragged him to them,
and thereon laid his head, and being ready with their clubs,
to beate out his braines, Pocahontas, the Kings dearest daugh
ter, when no intreaty could prevaile, got his head in her
armes, and laid her owne vpon his to saue him from death :
whereat the Emperour was contented he should Hue to make
him hatchets, and her bells, beads, and copper ; for they
thought him as well of all occupations as themselues. For the
King himselfe will make his owne robes, shooes, bowes, ar-
rowes, pots ; plant, hunt, or doe anything so well as the rest.
They say lie bore a pleasant shetv,
But sure Jiis heart ivas sad.
For ivJio can pleasant be, and rest,
That Hues in feare and dread:
And having life suspected^ doth
It still suspected lead.
Two dayes after, Powhatan having disguised himselfe in
the most fearefullest manner he could, caused Captain Smith
to be brought forth to a great house in the woods, and there
vpon a mat by the fire to be left alone. Not long after from
behinde a mat that divided the house, was made the most
38 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
dolefullest noyse he ever heard ; then Powhatan, more like
a devill than a man, with some two hundred more as blacke
as himselfe, came vnto him and told him now they were
friends, and presently he should goe to James towne, to
send him two great gunnes, and a gryndstone, for which he
would giue him the Country of Capahoivosick, and for ever
esteeme him as his sonne Nantaquoud.
So to James towne with 12 guides Powhatan sent him.
That night, they quartered in the woods, he still expecting
(as he had done all this long time of his imprisonment)
every houre to be put to one death or other ; for all their
feasting. But almightie God (by his divine providence)
had mollified the hearts of those sterne Barbarians with
compassion. The next morning betimes they came to the
Fort, where Smith having vsed the Salvages with what
kindnesse he could, he shewed Raiuhunt, Poivhatarfs trusty
servant, two demi-Culverings and a millstone to carry Pow
hatan ; they found them somewhat too heavie : but when
they did see him discharge them, being loaded with stones,
among the boughs of a great tree loaded with Isickles, the
yce and branches came so tumbling downe, that the poore
Salvages ran away halfe dead with feare. But at last we
regained some conference with them, and gaue them such
toyes : and sent to Poivhatan, his women, and children such
presents, as gaue them in generall full content.
OUR RIGHT TO THOSE COUNTRIES, TRUE REASONS FOR PLAN
TATIONS, RARE EXAMPLES.
(From Advertisements for the Inexperienced.}
Many good religious devout men have made it a great
question, as a matter in conscience, by what warrant they
might goe to possesse those Countries, which are none of
theirs, but the poore Salvages.
Jamestown, Va.
The first permanent English settlement in America.
40 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Which poore curiosity will answer it selfe ; for God did
make the world to be inhabited with mankind, and to have
his name knowne to all Nations, and from generation to
generation : as the people increased, they dispersed them
selves into such Countries as they found most convenient.
And here in Florida, Virginia, New-England, and Can-
nada, is more land than all the people in Christendome can
manure [cultivate], and yet more to spare than all the na
tives of those Countries can use and culturate. And shall
we here keepe such a coyle for land, and at such great rents
and rates, when there is so much of the world uninhabited,
and as much more in other places, and as good or rather
better than any wee possesse, were it manured and used
accordingly?
If this be not a reason sufficient to such tender con
sciences ; for a copper knife and a few toyes, as beads and
hatchets, they will sell you a whole Countrey [district] ;
and for a small matter, their houses and the ground they
dwell upon ; but those of the Massachusets have resigned
theirs freely.
Now the reasons for plantations are many. Adam arid
Eve did first begin this innocent worke to plant the earth
to remaine to posterity; but not without labour, trouble,
and industry. Noah and his family began againe the second
plantation, and their seed as it still increased, hath still
planted new Countries, and one Country another, and so
the world to that estate it is ; but not without much hazard,
travell, mortalities, discontents, and many disasters ; had
those worthy Fathers and their memorable offspring not
beene more diligent for us now in those ages, than wee are
to plant that yet unplanted for after-livers : Had the seed
of Abraham, our Saviour Christ Jesus and his Apostles, ex
posed themselves to no more dangers to plant the Gospell
JOHN SMITH. 41
wee so much professe, than we ; even we our selves had at
this moment beene as Salvages, and as miserable as the most
barbarous Salvage, yet uncivilized.
The Uebrewes, the Lacedemonians, the Goths, Grecians,
Romans, and the rest ; what was it they would not under
take to enlarge their Territories, inrich their subjects, and
resist their enemies ? Those that were the founders of those
great Monarchies and their vertues, were no silvered idle
golden Pharisees, but industrious honest hearted Publicans ;
they regarded more provisions and necessaries for their
people, than jewels, ease, and delight for themselves ; riches
was their servants, not their masters ; they ruled as fathers,
not as tyrants ; their people as children, not as slaves ; there
was no disaster could discourage them ; and let none thinke
they incountered not with all manner of incumbrances ; and
what hath ever beene the worke of the best great Princes
of the world, but planting of Countries, and civilizing bar
barous and inhumane Nations to civility and humanity;
whose eternall actions fils our histories wuh more honour
than those that have wasted and consumed them by
warres.
Lastly, the Portugals and Spaniards that first began
plantations in this unknowne world of America till within
this 140. yeares [1476—1616], whose everlasting actions be
fore our eyes, will testifie our idlenesse and ingratitude to all
posterity, and neglect of our duty and religion we owe our
God, our King, and Countrey, and want of charity to those
poore Salvages, whose Countries we challenge, use and pos-
sesse : except wee be but made to marre what our fore
fathers made ; or but only tell what they did ; or esteeme
our selves too good to take the like paines where there is so
much reason, liberty, and action offers it selfe. Having as
much power and meanes as others, why should English men
42 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
despaire, and not doe as much as any? Was it vertue in
those Hero[e]s to provide that [which] doth maintaine us,
and basenesse in us to do the like for others to come?
Surely no : then seeing wee are not borne for ourselves but
each to helpe other ; and our abilities are much alike at
the howre of our birth and the minute of our death : seeing
our good deeds or bad, by faith in Christs merits, is all wee
have to carry our soules to heaven or hell : Seeing honour
is our lives ambition, and our ambition after death to have
an honourable memory of our life ; and seeing by no meanes
we would be abated of the dignitie and glory of our prede
cessors, let us imitate their vertues to be worthily their suc
cessors ; or at least not hinder, if not further, them that
would and doe their utmost and best endeavour.
ASCENT OF THE JAMES RIVER, 1607.
( From Newes from Virgin ia . )
The two and twenty day of Aprill [or rather May, 1607],
Captain Newport and myself with diuers others, to the
number of twenty two persons, set forward to discouer the
Riuer, some fiftie or sixtie miles, finding it in some placea
broader, and in some narrower, the Countrie (for the moste
part) on each side plaine high ground, with many freshe
Springes, the people in all places kindely intreating vs,
daunsing, and feasting vs with strawberries, Mulberies,
Bread, Fish, and other their Countrie prouisions whereof
we had plenty ; for which Captaine Newport kindely re
quited their least fauors with Bels, Pinnes, Needles, beades,
or Glasses, which so contented them that his liberallitie
made them follow vs from place to place, and euer kindely
to respect vs. In the midway staying to refresh our selues
in a little He foure or five sauages came vnto vs which de
scribed vnto vs the course of the Riuer, and after in our
JOHN SMITH. 43
iourney, they often met vs, trading with vs for such
uision as wee had, and arriuing at Arsatecke, hee whom we
supposed to bee the chiefe King of all the rest, moste kindely
entertained vs, giuing vs in a guide to go with vs vp the
Riuer to Poivhatan, of which place their great Emperor
taketh his name, where he that they honored for King vsed
vs kindely.
But to finish this discouerie, we passed on further, where
within an ile \a mile\ we were intercepted with great
craggy stones in the midst of the riuer, where the water
falleth so rudely, and with such a violence, as not any boat
can possibly passe, and so broad disperseth the streame, as
there is not past fiue or sixe Foote at a low water, and to
the shore scarce passage with a barge, the water floweth
foure foote, and the freshes by reason of the Rockes haue
left markes of the inundations 8. or 9. foote : The south
side is plaine low ground, and the north side high moun-
taines, the rockes being of a grauelly nature, interlaced
with many vains of glistring spangles.
That night we returned to Powhatan: the next day (be
ing Whitsunday after dinner) we returned to the fals, leau-
ing a mariner in pawn with the Indians for a guide of theirs,
hee that they honoured for King followed vs by the riuer.
That afternoone we trifled in looking vpon the Rockes and
riuer (further he would not goe) so there we erected a crosse,
and that night taking our man at Poiuhatans, Captaine
Newport congratulated his kindenes with a Gown and a
Hatchet : returning to Arsetecke, and stayed there the next
day to obserue the height \latitude\ thereof, and so with
many signes of loue we departed.
Storm at Sea.
144]
WILLIAM STRACHEY. 45
WILLIAM STRACHEY.
WILLIAM STRACHEY* was an English gentleman who
came, over to Virginia with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609, and
was secretary of the Colony for three years. Their ship,
the Sea Venture, was wrecked on the Bermudas in a terri
ble tempest, of which he gives the account that follows.
It is said to have suggested to Shakspere the scene of the
storm and hurricane in his "Tempest."
WORKS.
A True Repertory of the Wra eke and Re- Historic of Travaile into Virginia Brit-
demption of Sir Thomas Gates upon and tania.
from the Islands of the Bermudas. Edited Lawes Divine, Morall, and Mar-
tiall.
William Strachey's writings show a thoughtful and cul
tivated mind. His style abounds in the long involved and
often obscure sentences of his times, but his subject matter
is usually very interesting. Compare the following selec
tion with Shakspere's "Tempest," Act I., scene i and 2, to
'<• Ariel, thy charge" Notice the reference to Bermoothes
(Bermudas).
A STORM OFF THE BERMUDAS.
(Front A True Repertory of the Wracke and Redemption of Sir Thomas Gates.)
On St. James his day, July 24, being Monday (pre
paring for no less all the black night before) the clouds
gathering thick upon us, and the winds singing and whis
tling most unusually, which made us to cast off our Pin
nace, towing the same until then asterne, a dreadful storm
and hideous began to blow from out the Northeast, which,
swelling and roaring as it were by fits, some hours with
more violence than others, at length did beat all light from
heaven, which, like an hell of darkness, turned black upon
* Pronounced Strak'ey.
46 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
us, so much the more fuller of horror, as in such cases hor
ror and fear use to overrun the troubled and overmastered
senses of all, while (taken up with amazement) the ears
lay so sensible to the terrible cries, and murmurs of the
winds and distraction of our Company, as who was -most
armed and best prepared, was not a little shaken.
For four and twenty hours the storm, in a restless tumult,
had blown so exceedingly, as we could not apprehend in our
imaginations any possibility of greater violence, yet did we
still find it, not only more terrible, but more constant, fury
added to fury, and one storm urging a second, more outrage
ous than the former, whether it so wrought upon our fears,
or indeed met with new forces. Sometimes strikes in our
Ship amongst women, and passengers not used to such hurly
and discomforts, made us look one upon the other with
troubled hearts, and panting bosoms, our clamors drowned
in the winds, and the winds in thunder. Prayers might
well be in the heart and lips, but drowned in the outcries of
the Officers, — nothing heard that could give comfort, nothing
seen that might encourage hope. ....
Our sails, wound up, lay without their use, and if at any
time we bore but a Hollocke, or half forecourse, to guide
her before the Sea, six and sometimes eight men, were not
enough to hold the whip-staffe in the steerage, and the til
ler below in the Gunner room ; by which may be imagined
the strength of the storm, in which the Sea swelled above
the Clouds and gave battle unto heaven. It could not be
said to rain, the waters like whole Rivers did flood in the
ayre. And this I did still observe, that whereas upon the
Land, when a storm hath poured itself forth once in drifts of
rain, the wind as beaten down, and vanquished therewith,
not long after endureth, — here the glut of water (as if
throatling the wind ere while) was no sooner a little emptied
WILLIAM STRACHEY. 47
/
and qualified, but instantly the winds (as having gotten
their mouths now free and at liberty) spake more loud, and
grew more tumultuous and malignant. What shall I say?
Winds and Seas were as mad as fury and rage could make
them. . . ,
Howbeit this was not all ; it pleased God to bring a
greater affliction yet upon us, for in the beginning of the
storm we had received likewise a mighty leak, and the ship
in every joint almost having spewed out her Okam, before
we were aware (a casualty more desperate than any other
that a Voyage by Sea draweth with it) was grown five feet
suddenly deep with water above her ballast, and we almost
drowned within, whilest we sat looking when to perish from
above. This, imparting no less terror than danger, ran
through the whole Ship with much fright and amazement,
startled and turned the blood, and took down the braves of
the most hardy Mariner of them all, insomuch as he that
before happily felt not the sorrow of others, now began to
sorrow for himself, when he saw such a pond of water so
suddenly broken in, and which he knew could not (with
present avoiding) but instantly sink him. . .
Once so huge a Sea brake upon the poop and quarter,
upon us, as it covered our ship from stern to stem, like a
garment or a vast cloud. It filled her brimful for a while
within, from the hatches up to the spar deck.
Tuesday noon till Friday noon, we bailed and pumped two
thousand tun, and yet, do what we could, when our ship
held least in her (after Tuesday night second watch) she
bore ten feet deep, at which stay our extreme working kept
her one eight glasses, forbearance whereof had instantly sunk
us ; and it being now Friday, the fourth morning, it wanted
little but that there had been a general determination, to have
shut up hatches and commending our sinful souls to God,
48 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
committed the ship to the mercy of the sea. Surely that
night we must have done it, and that night had we then per
ished ; but see the goodness and sweet introduction of better
hope by our merciful God given unto us. Sir George Sum
mers, when no man dreamed of such happiness, had discov
ered and cried, " Land ! " Indeed, the morning, now three-
quarters spent, had won a little clearness from the days be
fore, and it being better surveyed, the very trees were seen to
move with the wind upon the shore-side.
JOHN LAWSON.
Died 1712.
JOHN LAWSON was a Scotch gentleman who came to
America in 1700. In his own words: "In the year 1700,
when people flocked from all parts of the Christian world,
to see the solemnity of the grand jubilee at Rome, my in
tention being at that time to travel, I accidentally met with
a gentlemen, who had been abroad, and was very well ac
quainted with the ways of living in both Indies ; of whom
having made inquiry concerning them, he assured me that
Carolina was the best country I could go to ; and, that there
then lay a ship in the Thames in which I might have my
passage." He resided in Carolina eight years. As " Gent.
Surveyor-General of North Carolina," he wrote his History
of North Carolina, which is an original, sprightly, and
faithful account of the eastern section of the State, and
contains valuable matter for the subsequent historian. It
is dedicated to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina, and was
published in 1714.
He was taken captive by the Tuscarora Indians, while on
a surveying trip, and was by them put to death in 1712 on
JOHN LAWSON. 49
the Neuse River in North Carolina, because, said they, " he
had taken their land," by marking it off into sections.
WORK.
History of North Carolina [rare].
NORTH CAROLINA IN
(From History of North Carolina,
The first discovery and settlement of this country was by
the procurement of Sir Walter Raleigh, in conjunction with
some public spirited gentlemen of that age, under the pro
tection of queen Elizabeth ; for which reason it was then
named Virginia, being begun on that part called Ronoak
Island, where the ruins of a fort are to be seen at this day,
as well as some old English coins which have been lately
found ; and a brass gun, a powder horn, and one small
quarter-deck gun, made of iron staves, and hooped with the
same metal; which method of making guns might very
probably be made use of in those days for the convenience
of infant colonies. . . . . ,
I cannot forbear inserting here a pleasant story that passes
for an uncontested truth amongst the inhabitants of this
place ; which is, that the ship which brought the first colo
nies does often appear amongst them, under sail, in a gallant
posture, which they call Sir Walter Raleigh's ship. And
the truth of this has been affirmed to me by men of the
best credit in the country.
A second settlement of this country was made about fifty
years ago, in that part we now call Albemarl county, and
chiefly in Chuwon precinct, by several substantial planters
from. Virginia and other plantations ; who finding mild
winters, and a fertile soil beyond expectation, producing
everything that was planted to a prodigious increase ; . .
- . so that everything seemed to come by nature, the hus-
Sir Waiter Raleigh.
[50]
JOHN LAWSON. 51
bandman living almost void of care, and free from those
fatigues which are absolutely requisite in winter countries,
for providing fodder and other necessaries ; these encour^
agements induced them to stand their ground, although but
a handful of people, seated at great distances one from
another, and amidst a vast number of Indians of different
nations, who were then in Carolina.
Nevertheless, I say, the fame of this new discovered sum
mer country spread through the neighboring colonies, and
in a few years drew a considerable number of families
thereto, who all found land enough to settle themselves in
(had they been many thousands more), and that which was
very good and commodiously seated both for profit and
pleasure.
And, indeed, most of the plantations in Carolina natu
rally enjoy a noble prospect of large and spacious rivers,
pleasant savannas and fine meadows, with their green liv
eries interwoven with beautiful flowers of most glorious
colors, which the several seasons afford ; hedged in with
pleasant groves of the ever famous tulip tree, the stately
laurels and bays, equalizing the oak in bigness and growth,
myrtles, jessamines, woodbines, honeysuckles, and several
other fragrant vines and evergreens, whose aspiring branches
shadow and interweave themselves with the loftiest timbers,
yielding a pleasant prospect, shade and smell, proper habi
tations for the sweet singing birds, that melodiously enter
tain such as travel through the woods of Carolina.
The Planters possessing all these blessings, and the pro
duce of great quantities of wheat and indian corn, in which
this country is very fruitful, as likewise in beef, pork, tal
low, hides, deer skins, and furs ; for these commodities the
new England men and Bermudians visited Carolina in their
barks and sloops, and carried out what they made, bringing
52 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
them in exchange, rum, sugar, salt, molasses, and some
wearing apparel, though the last at very extravagant prices.
As the land is very fruitful, so are the planters kind and
hospitable to all that come to visit them ; there being very
few housekeepers but what live very nobly, and give away
more provisions to coasters and guests who come to see
them than they expend amongst their own families.
The easy way of living in that plentiful country makes a
great many planters very negligent, which, were they other
wise, that colony might now have been in a far better con
dition than it is, as to trade and other advantages, which an
universal industry would have led them into. The women
are the most industrious sex in that place, and, by their good
housewifery, make a great deal of cloth of their own cot
ton, wool and flax ; some of them keeping their families,
though large, very decently appareled, both with linens and
woolens, so that they have no occasion to run into the mer
chants' debt, or lay their money out on stores for clothing.
As for those women that do not
expose themselves to the weather, they are often very fair,
and generally as well featured as you shall see anywhere,
and have very brisk, charming eyes which sets them off
to advantage. ....
Both sexes are generally spare of body and not choleric,
nor easily cast down at disappointments and losses, seldom
immoderately grieving at misfortunes, unless for the loss of
their nearest relations and friends, which seems to make a
more than ordinary impression upon them. Many of the
women are very handy in canoes and will manage them
with great dexterity and skill, which they become accus
tomed to in this watery country. They are ready to help
their husbands in any servile work, as planting, when the
season of the weather requires expedition ; pride seldom
JOHN LAWSON. 53
banishing good housewifery. The girls are not bred up to
the wheel and sewing only, but the dairy and the affairs of
the house they are very well acquainted withal ; so that you
shall see them, whilst very young, manage their business
with a great deal of conduct and alacrity. The children of
both sexes are very docile and learn any thing with a great
deal of care and method, and those that have the advantages
of education write very good hands, and prove good account
ants, which is most coveted, and, indeed, most necessary in
these parts. The young men are commonly of a bashful,
sober behaviour ; few proving prodigals to consume what
the industry of their parents has left them, but commonly
improve it.
HARVEST HOME OF THE INDIANS.
( From History of North Carolina. )
They have a third sort of feasts and dances, which are
always when the harvest of corn is ended, and in the spring.
The one to return thanks to the good spirit for the fruits of
the earth ; the other, to beg the same blessings for the suc
ceeding year. And to encourage the young men to labour
stoutly in planting their maiz and pulse, they set up a
sort of idol in the field, which is dressed up exactly like
an Indian, having all the Indians habit, besides abundance of
Wampum and their money, made of shells, that hangs about
his neck. The image none of the young men dare approach ;
for the old ones will not suffer them to come near him, but tell
them that he is some famous Indian warrior that died a great
while ago, and now is come amongst them to see if they
work well, which if they do, he will go to the good spirit
and speak to him to send them plenty of corn, and to make
the young men all expert hunters and mighty warriors. All
this while, the king and old men sit around the image and
seemingly pay a profound respect to the same. One great
54 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
help to these Indians in carrying on these cheats, and in
ducing youth to do as they please, is, the uninterrupted silence
which is ever kept and observed with all the respect and
veneration imaginable.
At these feasts which are set out with all the magnifi
cence their fare allows of, the masquerades begin at night
and not before. There is commonly a fire made in the mid
dle of the house, which is the largest in the town, and is
very often the dwelling of their king or war captain ; where
sit two men on the ground upon a mat ; one with a rattle,
made of a gourd, with some beans in it ; the other with a
drum made of an earthen pot, covered with a dressed deer
skin, and one stick in his hand to beat thereon ; and so they
both begin the song appointed. At the same time one drums
and the other rattles, which is all the artificial music of their
own making I ever saw amongst them. To these two in
struments they sing, which carries no air with it, but is a
sort of unsavory jargon ; yet their cadences and raising of
their voices are formed with that equality and exactness
that, to us Europeans, it seems admirable how they should
continue these songs without once missing to agree, each
v/ith the others note and tune.
WILLIAM BYRD.
1674—1744.
WILLIAM BYRD, second of the name, and the first native
Virginian writer, was born at Westover, his father's estate
on the James below Richmond.
The following inscription on his tomb at Westover gives
a sketch of his life and services well worth preserving:
" Here lies the Honourable William Byrd, Esq., being born
to one of the amplest fortunes in this country, he was sent
[55J
56 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
early to England for his education, where under the care
and direction of Sir Robert Southwell, and ever favoured
with his particular instructions, he made a happy proficiency
in polite and various learning. By the means of the same
noble friend, he was introduced to the acquaintance of many
of the first persons of that age for knowledge, wit, virtue,
birth, or high station, and particularly contracted a most in
timate and bosom friendship with the learned and illustri
ous Charles Boyle, Earl of Orrery.
" He was called to the bar in the Middle Temple, studied
for some time in the Low Countries, visited the Court of
France, and was chosen Fellow of the Royal Society. Thus
eminently fitted for the service and ornament of his country,
he was made receiver-general of his Majesty's revenues here,
was then appointed public agent to the Court and Ministry
of England, being thirtv-seven years a member, at last be
came president, of the Council of this Colony.
" To all this were added a great elegancy of taste and
life, the well-bred gentleman, and polite companion, the
splendid economist and prudent father of a family, with the
constant enemy of all exorbitant power, and hearty friend
to the liberties of his country. Nat. Mar. 28, 1674. Mort.
Aug. 26, 1744. An. aetat. 70."
His daughter Evelyn was famous both in England and
Virginia for her beauty, wit, and accomplishments. She
died at the age of thirty, 1737.— See Century Magazine,
1891, Vol. 20, p. 163.
WORKS.
-..r . ^T [North Carolina, of which Charles Eden
Westover Manuscripts :
was governor 1713-19.]
(i) History of the Dividing Line [the (3) A Progress to the Mines [Iron mines
survey to settle the line between Virginia in Virginia which Ex-Governor Alexander
and North Carolina, 1 728. | Spotswood and others were beginning to
(2' A Journey to the Land of Eden open and work.]
His writings are among the most interesting that we
have, being remarkable for their wit and culture, a certain
Evelyn Byrd.
Considered one of the most beautiful women in Virginia, or of her time.
(.FROM AN OLD PAINTING.]
[57]
58 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
poetic vein, a keen interest in nature, a simple religious
faith, a fund of cheerful courage and good sense, and a fine
consideration for others.
SELECTING THE SITE OF RICHMOND AND PETERSBURG,
SEPT., 1733.
{From A Journey to the Land of Eden. )
When we got home, we laid the foundations of two large
Citys. One at Shacco's, to be called Richmond, and the
other at the Point of Appamattuck River, to be nam'd Pe-
tersburgh. These Major Mayo offered to lay out into Lots
without Fee or Reward. The Truth of it is, these two
places being the uppermost Landing of James and Appa-
mattux Rivers, are naturally intended for Marts, where the
TrafTick of the Outer Inhabitants must Center. Thus we
did not build Castles only, but also Citys in the Air.
A VISIT TO EX-GOVERNOR SPOTSWOOD, 1732.
(From A Progress to the Mines.)
Then I came into the Main County Road, that leads from
Fredericksburgh to Germanna, which last place I reacht in
Ten Miles more. This famous Town consists of Colo.
Spotswood's enchanted Castle on one Side of the Street,
and a Baker's Dozen of ruinous Tenements on the other,
where so many German Family s had dwelt some Years ago ;
but are now remov'd ten Miles higher, in the Fork of Rap-
pahannock, to Land of their Own. There had also been a
Chappel about a Bow-Shot from the Colonel's house, at the
End of an Avenue of Cherry Trees, but some pious people
had lately burnt it down, with intent to get another built
nearer to their own homes.
Here I arriv'd about three o clock, and found only Mrs.
Spotswood at Home, who receiv'd her Old acquaintance
WILLIAM BYRD. 59
with many a gracious Smile. I was carry'd into a Room
elegantly set off with Pier Glasses, the largest of which
came soon after to an odd Misfortune. Amongst other
favourite Animals that cheer'd this Lady's Solitude, a Brace
of Tame Deer ran familiarly about the House, and one of
them came to stare at me as a Stranger. But unluckily
Spying his own Figure in the Glass, he made a spring over
the Tea Table that stood under it, and shatter'd the Glass to
pieces, and falling back upon the Tea Table, made a terri
ble Fracas among the China. This Exploit was so sudden,
and accompany'd with such a Noise, that it surpriz'd me,
and perfectly frighten'd Mrs. Spotswood. But twas worth
all the Damage to shew the Moderation and good humour
with which she bore this disaster.
In the Evening, the noble Colo, came home from his Mines,
who saluted me very civilly, and Mrs. Spotswood's Sister,
Miss Theky, who had been to meet him en Cavalier, was
so kind too as to bid me welcome. We talkt over a Legend
of old Storys, supp'd about 9, and then prattl'd with the
Ladys, til twas time for a Travellour to retire. In the
mean time I observ'd my old Friend to be very Uxorious,
and exceedingly fond of his Children. This was so oppo
site to the Maxims he us'd to preach up before he was mar-
ryed, that I cou'd not forbear rubbing up the Memory of
them. But he gave a very good-natur'd turn to his Change
of Sentiments, by alleging that whoever brings a poor Gen
tlewoman into so solitary a place, from all her Friends and
acquaintance, wou'd be ungrateful not to use her and all
that belongs to her with all possible Tenderness.
We all kept Snug in our several apartments till Nine,
except Miss Theky, who was the Housewife of the Family.
At that hour we met over a Pot of Coffee, which was not
quite strong enough to give us the Palsy. After Breakfast
60 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
the Colo, and I left the Ladys to their Domestick Affairs,
and took a turn in the Garden, which has nothing beautiful
but 3 Terrace Walks that fall in Slopes one below another.
I let him understand, that besides the pleasure of paying
him a Visit, I came to be instructed by so great a Master in
the Mystery of Making of Iron, wherein he had led the
way, and was the Tubal Cain of Virginia. He corrected
me a little there, by assuring me he was not only the first in
this Country, but the first in North America, who had
erected a regular Furnace. . . That the 4 Furnaces
now at work in Virginia circulated a great Sum of Money
for Provisions and all other necessarys in the adjacent Coun-
tys. That they took off a great Number of Hands from
Planting Tobacco, and employ'd them in Works that pro
duced a large Sum of Money in England to the persons
concern'd, whereby the Country is so much the Richer.
That they are besides a considerable advantage to Great
Britain, because it lessens the Quantity of Bar Iron imported
from Spain, Holland, Sweden, Denmark, and Muscovy,
which us'd to be no less than 20,000 Tuns yearly.
Th^n I inquired after his own Mines, and hoped, as he
was the first that engaged in this great undertaking, that he
had brought them to the most perfection. . . He said
it was true His works were of the oldest Standing ; but
that his long absence in England, and the wretched Man
agement of Mr. Greame, whom he had entrusted with his
Affairs, had put him back very much. That what with
Neglect and Severity, above 80 of his Slaves were lost while
he was in England, and most of his Cattle starved. That
his Furnace stood still great part of the time, and all his
Plantations ran to ruin. That indeed he was rightly serv'd
for committing his Affairs to the care of a Mathematician,
whose thoughts were always among the Stars. That never-
WILLIAM BYRD. 61
theless, since his return, he had apply'd himself to rectify
his Steward's Mistakes, and bring his Business again into
Order. That now he contriv'd to do every thing with his
own People, except raising the Mine and running the Iron,
by which he had contracted his Expence very much. Nay,
he believ'd that by his directions he cou'd bring sensible
Negroes to perform those parts of the work tolerably well.
Our Conversation on this Subject continued till
Dinner, which was both elegant and plentifull.
The afternoon was devoted to the ladys, who shew'd me
one of their most beautiful Walks. They conducted me
thro' a Shady Lane to the Landing, and by the way made
me drink some very fine Water that issued from a Marble
Fountain, and ran incessantly. Just behind it was a cover'd
Bench, where Miss Theky often sat and bewail'd her Vir
ginity. Then we proceeded to the River, which is the South
Branch of Rappahannock, about 50 Yards wide, and so
rapid that the Ferry Boat is drawn over by a Chain, and
therefore called the Rapidan. At night we drank pros
perity to all the Colonel's Projects in a Bowl of Rack Punch,
and then retired to our Devotions.
DISMAL SWAMP.
(From The Dividing Line.)
1728, March. — Tis hardly credible how little the Border
ing inhabitants were acquainted with this mighty Swamp,
notwithstanding they had liv'd their whole lives within Smell
of it. Yet, as great Strangers as they were to it, they pre
tended to be very exact in their Account of its Demensions,
and were positive it could not be above 7 or 8 Miles wide,
but knew no more of the Matter than Star-gazers know of
the Distance of the Fixt Stars. At the Same time, they
were Simple enough to amuse our Men with Idle Stories of
WILLIAM BYRD. 63
the Lyons, Panthers, and Alligators, they were like to en
counter in that dreadful Place.
In short, we saw plainly there was no Intelligence of this
Terra Incognita to be got, but from our own Experience.
For that Reason it was resolv'd to make the requisite Dispo
sition to enter it next Morning. We alloted every one of
the Surveyors for this painful Enterprise, with 12 Men to
attend them. ......
Besides this Luggage at their Backs, they were oblig'd to
measure the distance, mark the Trees, and clear the way for
the Surveyors every step they went. It was really a Pleas
ure to see with how much Cheerfulness they undertook, and
with how much Spirit they went thro' all this Drudgery
Altho* there was no need of Example to inflame Persons
already so cheerful, yet to enter the People with the better
grace, the Author and two more of the Commissioners
accompanied them half a Mile into the Dismal. The Skirts
of it were thinly Planted with Dwarf Reeds and Gall-
Bushes, but when we got into the Dismal itself, we found
the Reeds grew there much taller and closer, and, to mend
the matter, was so interlaced with bamboe-briars, that there
was no scuffling thro' them without the help of Pioneers.
At the same time, we found the Ground moist and trembling
under our feet like a Quagmire, insomuch that it was an
easy Matter to run a Ten-Foot-Pole up to the Head in it,
without exerting any uncommon Strength to do it.
Two of the Men, whose Burthens were the least cumber
some, had orders to march before, with their Tomahawks,
and clear the way, in order to make an Opening for the
Surveyors. By their Assistance we made a Shift to push the
Line half a Mile in 3 Hours, and then reacht a small piece of
firm Land? about IQO Yards wide, Standing up above the
64 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
rest like an Island. Here the people were glad to lay down
their Loads and take a little refreshment, while the happy
man, whose lot it was to carry the Jugg of Rum, began
already, like ./Esop's Bread-Carriers, to find it grow a good
deal lighter. ......
Since the Surveyors had enter'd the Dismal, they had laid
Eyes on no living Creature : neither Bird nor Beast, Insect
nor Reptile came in View. Doubtless, the Eternal Shade
that broods over this mighty Bog, and hinders the sun-beams
from blessing the Ground, makes it an uncomfortable Hab
itation for any thing that has life. Not so much as a Zea
land Frog cou'd endure so Aguish a Situation.
It had one Beauty, however, that delighted the Eye, tho'
at the Expense of all the other Senses ; the Moisture of the
Soil preserves a continual Verdure, and makes every Plant an
Evergreen, but at the same time the foul Damps ascend with
out ceasing, corrupt the Air, and render it unfit for Respira
tion. Not even a Turkey-Buzzard will venture to fly over
it, no more than the Italian Vultures will over the filthy
Lake Avernus, or the Birds of the Holy Land over the
Salt Sea, where Sodom and Gomorrah formerly stood.
How they Slept in the Dismal Swamp. — They first cov-
er'd the Ground with Square Pieces of Cypress bark, which
now, in the Spring, they cou'd easily Slip off the Tree for
that purpose. On this they Spread their Bedding ; but un
happily the Weight and Warmth of their Bodies made the
Water rise up betwixt the Joints of the Bark, to their great
Inconvenience. Thus they lay not only moist, but also
exceedingly cold, because their Fires were continually going
out. . . .....
We could get no Tidings yet of our Brave Adventurers,
notwithstanding we despacht men to the likeliest Stations
WILLIAM BYRD. 65
to enquire after them. They were still ScufHeing in the
Mire, and could not Possibly forward the Line this whole
day more than one Mile and 64 Chains. Every Step of this
Day's Work was thro' a cedar Bog, where the Trees were
somewhat Smaller and grew more into a Thicket. It was
now a great Misfortune to the Men to find their Provisions
grow less as their Labour grew greater. . . . Tho' this
was very severe upon English Stomachs, yet the People
were so far from being discomfited at it, that they still kept
up their good Humour, and merrily told a young- Fellow in
the Company, who lookt very Plump and Wholesome, that
he must expect to go first to Pot, if matters shou'd come to
Extremity.
This was only said by way of Jest, yet it made Him
thoughtful in earnest. However, for the present he return'd
them a very civil answer, letting them know that, dead or
alive, he shou'd be glad to be useful to such worthy good
friends. But, after all, this Humourous Saying had one
very good effect ; for that younker, who before was a little
enclin'd by his Constitution to be lazy, grew on a Sudden
Extreamly Industrious, that so there might be less Occasion
to carbonado him for the good of his Fellow-Travellers.
THE TUSCARORA INDIANS AND THEIR LEGEND OF A CHRIST.
(From History of the Dividing Line.)
1729, November. — By the Strength of our Beef, we made
a shift to walk about 12 Miles, crossing Blewing and Te-
waw-homini Creeks. And because this last Stream receiv'd
its Appellation from the Disaster of a Tuscarora Indian, it
will not be Straggling much out of the way to say some
thing of that Particular Nation.
These Indians were heretofore very numerous and power
ful, making, within time of Memory, at least a Thousand
5
66 SUUTHERN LITERATURE.
Fighting Men. Their Habitation, before the War with
Carolina, was on the North Branch of Neuse River, com
monly call'd Connecta Creek, in a pleasant and fruitful
Country. But now the few that are left of that Nation
live on the North Side of MORATUCK, which is all that
Part of Roanok below the great Falls, towards ALBE-
MARLE Sound.
Formerly there were Seven Towns of these Savages, ly
ing not far- from each other, but now their Number is greatly
reduc'd. .......
These Indians have a very odd Tradition amongst them,
that many years ago, their Nation was grown so dishonest,
that no man cou'd keep any Goods, or so much as his loving
Wife to himself. That, however, their God, being unwilling
to root them out for their crimes, did them the honour to
send a Messenger from Heaven to instruct them, and set
Them a perfect Example of Integrity and kind Behaviour
towards one another.
But this holy Person, with all his Eloquence and Sanctity
of Life, was able to make very little Reformation amongst
them. Some few Old men did listen a little to his Whole
some Advice, but all the Young fellows were quite incor
rigible. They not only Neglected his Precepts, but derided
and Evil Entreated his Person. At last, taking upon Him
to reprove some Young Rakes of the Conechta Clan very
sharply for their impiety, they were so provok'd at the Free
dom of his Rebukes, that they tied him to a Tree, and shot
him with Arrows through the Heart. But their God took
instant Vengeance on all who had a hand in that Monstrous
Act, by Lightning from Heaven, & has ever since visited their
Nation with a continued Train of Calamities, nor will he ever
leave off punishing, and wasting their People, till he shall
have blotted every living Soul of them out of the World,
HENRY LAURENS. 67
SECOND PERIOD . . 1750-1500.
HENRY LAURENS.
1724-1792.
HENRY LAURENS, one of the patriot-fathers of our coun
try, was born in Charleston, South Carolina. He was edu
cated in his. native city, and, becoming a merchant, amassed
a fortune in business. In 1771 he travelled with his chil
dren in Europe in order to educate them. Returning home
he became in 1775 a member of the Provincial Congress,
and on Hancock's resignation, president of the Continental
Congress. He was appointed in 1779 minister to Holland,
and on his way was captured by the British and confined
in the Tower fifteen months. He became acquainted with
Edmund Burke while in London. He was twice offered
pardon if he would serve the British Ministry, but of course
he declined. During this imprisonment, his son John, called
the " Bayard of the Revolution " for his daring bravery, was
killed in battle.
After his release, being exchanged for Lord Cornwallis,
he was appointed one of the ministers to negotiate peace in
1782. His health was so impaired by the cruel treatment
of his jailers, that he could take no further active part in
affairs, and he passed the rest of his life in the retirement of
his plantation. On his death, his body was burned, accord
ing to his express will, the first instance, in this country, of
cremation,
68 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
His daughter Martha married Dr. David Ramsay, the
historian.
WORKS.
Political Papers [some of which have been published by the South Carolina Historical
Society.]
These are of great value in a study of the Revolutionary
times.
A PATRIOT IN THE TOWER.
(Front Narrative of his Confinement in the Tower.')
About ii o'clock at night I was sent under a strong
guard, up three pair of stairs in Scotland Yard, into a very
small chamber. Two king's messengers were placed for
the whole night at one door, and a subaltern's guard of sol
diers at the other. As I was, and had been for some days,
so ill as to be incapable of getting into or out of a carriage,
or up or down stairs, without help, I looked upon all this
parade to be calculated for intimidation. My spirits were
good and I smiled inwardly. The next morning, 6th Octo
ber, from Scotland Yard, I was conducted again under
guard to the secretary's office, White Hall. . . I
was first asked, by Lord Stormont, "If my name was Henry
Laurens." " Certainly, my Lord, that is my name."
His Lordship then said, " Mr. Laurens, we have a
paper here" (holding the paper up), "purporting to be a
commission from Congress to you, to borrow money in Eu
rope for the use of Congress." . . I replied,
"My Lords, your Lordships are in possession of the paper,
and will make such use of it as your Lordships shall judge
proper." I had not destroyed this paper, as it would serve
to establish the rank and character in which I was em
ployed by the United States. . . . . From
White Hall, I was conducted in a close hackney coach, un
der the charge of Colonel Williamson, a polite, genteel offi
cer, and two of the illest-looking fellows I had ever seen.
[69]
70 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
The coach was ordered to proceed by the most private ways
to the Tower. It had been rumored that a rescue would be
attempted. At the Tower the Colonel delivered me to
Major Gore, the residing Governor, who, as I was after
wards well informed, had previously concerted a plan for
mortifying me. He ordered rooms for me in the most con
spicuous part of the Tower (the parade). The people of
the house, particularly the mistress, entreated the Governor
not to burthen them with a prisoner. He replied, " It is
necessary. I am determined to expose him." This was,
however, a lucky determination for me. The people were
respectful and kindly attentive to me, from the beginning of
my confinement to the end ; and I contrived, after being
told of the Governor's humane declaration, so to garnish
my windows by honeysuckles, and a grape-vine running
under them, as to conceal myself entirely from the sight of
starers, and at the same time to have myself a full view of
them. Governor Gore conducted me to my apartments at
a warder's house. As I was entering the house, I heard
some of the people say, " Poor old gentleman, bowed down
with infirmities. He is come to lay his bones here." My
reflection was, " I shall not leave a bone with you."
I was very sick, but my spirits were good, and my mind
foreboding good from the event of being a prisoner in Lon
don. Their Lordships' orders were : " To confine me a
close prisoner ; to be locked up every night ; to be in the
custody of two wardens, who were not to suffer me to be
out of their sight one moment, day or night; to allow me
no liberty of speaking to any person, nor to permit any
person to speak to me ; to deprive me of the use of pen and
ink ; to suffer no letter to be brought to me, nor any to go
from me," etc. As an apology, I presume for their first
rigor, the wardens gave me their orders to peruse.
GEORGE WASHINGTON. 71
And now I found myself a close prisoner, indeed ; shut
up in two small rooms, which together made about twenty
feet square ; a warder my constant companion ; and a fixed
bayonet under my window ; not a friend to converse with,
and no prospect of a correspondence.
September 23d. — For some time past I have been fre
quently and strongly tempted to make my escape from the
Tower, assured, " It was the advice and desire of all my
friends, the thing might be easily effected, the face of Ameri
can affairs was extremely gloomy. ~ That I might have eigh
teen hours' start before I was missed ; time enough to reach
Margate and Ostend ; that it was believed there would be no
pursuit," etc., etc. I had always said, " I hate the name of
a runaway." At length I put a stop to farther applications
by saying, " I will not attempt an escape. The gates were
opened for me to enter ; they shall be opened for me to go
out of the Tower. God Almighty sent me here for some
purpose. I am determined to see the end of it."
GEORGE WASHINGTON.
1732-1799.
GEORGE WASHINGTON'S life is so well known, it is so sim
ple, so grand, that a few words can tell it, and yet volumes
would not exhaust it. His mother's remark, " George was
always a good son," sums up his character ; and his title,
" Father of his Country," sums up his life-work.
He was born at Pope's Creek, Westmoreland County, Vir
ginia, and became a surveyor, being employed in that capa
city at the early age of sixteen by Lord Fairfax, governor of
Virginia. He joined the English troops sent under General
Braddock against the French in 1756, and his bravery and
good sense in this expedition gained him great renown. In
GEORGE WASHINGTON. 73
1775 he was made commander-in-chief of the American
forces against the English and he conducted the war of the
Revolution to a successful issue in 1783. He was the first
president of the United States, being elected in 1789, and
again in 1793, declining a third term in 1797. He retired
to private life at Mt. Vernon, his home in Virginia. Here
he died, and here he lies buried, his tomb being a shrine of
pilgrimage for all his countrymen and admirers.
Innumerable monuments rise all over our land commem
orating his virtues and pointing him out as a model for the
youth of America. One of the finest is that at Richmond, de
signed by Crawford, an equestrian statue in bronze, sur
rounded by colossal figures of Jefferson, Mason, Patrick
Henry, Lewis, Marshall, and Nelson. The marble statue
by Houdon in the Capitol at Richmond is considered the
best figure of Washington ; it was done from life in 1788.
Other noble memorials are the Column at Baltimore, and
the great obelisk at Washington City, called the Washington
Monument, the latter designed by Robert Mills, of South
Carolina, and intended originally to have a colonnade
around the base containing the statues of the illustrious men
of our country.
WORKS.
State Papers, Addresses, Letters — 12 volumes.
Washington's writings are like his character, simple, clear,
sensible, without any pretensions to special culture or lite
rary grace. These extracts show his modesty, his love of
truth, and his general good sense. See under Madison,
Weems, and Henry Lee.
AN HONEST MAN.
I hope I shall always possess firmness and virtue enough
to maintain, what I consider the most enviable of all titles,
the character of an " honest man." — Moral Maxims*
74 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
How TO ANSWER CALUMNY
To persevere in one's duty and be silent is the best an
swer to calumny. — Moral Maxims.
CONSCIENCE.
Labour to keep alive in your breast that little spark of
celestial fire, — conscience. — Rule from the Copy-book of
Washington 'when a school boy.
ON HIS APPOINTMENT AS COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF.
[Delivered in Congress, ib June, /775.]
Mr. President : Though I am truly sensible of the high
honor done me, in this appointment, yet I feel great distress,
from a consciousness that my abilities and military expe
rience may not be equal to the extensive and important trust.
However, as the Congress desire it, I will enter upon the
momentous duty, and exert every power I possess in their
service, and for the support of the glorious cause. I beg
they will accept my most cordial thanks for this distin
guished testimony of their approbation.
But, lest some unlucky event should happen, unfavorable
to my reputation, I beg it may be remembered by every
gentleman in the room, that I, this day, declare with the
utmost sincerity, I do not think myself equal to the com
mand I am honored with.
As to pay, Sir, I beg leave to assure the Congress, that,
as no pecuniary consideration could have tempted me to ac
cept this arduous employment, at the expense of my domes
tic ease and happiness, I do not wish to make any profit
from it. I will keep an exact account of my expenses.
Those, I doubt not, they will discharge, and that is all I
[75]
76 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
A MILITARY DINNER-PARTY.
[Letter to Dr. John Cochran, West Point, ib August, 7779.]
Dear Doctor : I have asked Mrs. Cochran and Mrs. Liv
ingston to dine with me to-morrow ; but am I not in honor
bound to apprise them of their fare? As I hate deception,
even where the imagination only is concerned, I will. It
is needless to premise, that my table is large enough to hold
the ladies. Of this they had ocular proof yesterday. To
say how it is usually covered, is rather more essential ; and
this shall be the purport of my letter.
Since our arrival at this happy spot, we have had a ham,
sometimes a shoulder, of bacon, to grace the head of the
table ; a piece of roast beef adorns the foot ; and a dish of
beans, or greens, almost imperceptible, decorates the centre.
When the cook has a mind to cut a figure, which I presume
will be the case to-morrow, we have two beef-steak pies, or
dishes of crabs, in addition, one on each side of the centre
dish, dividing the space and reducing the distance between
dish and dish to about six feet, which without them would
be near twelve feet apart. Of late he has had the surprising
sagacity to discover, that apples will make pies ; and it is a
question, if, in the violence of his efforts, we do not get one
of apples, instead of having both of beef-steaks. If the
ladies can put up with such entertainment, and will submit
to partake of it on plates, once tin but now iron (not become
so by the labor of scouring), I shall be happy to see them ;
and am, dear Doctor, yours, etc.
ADVICE TO A FAVORITE NEPHEW.
[From a Letter to Bushrod Washington. — Nevuburgh, 75 Jan., 1783.]
Remember, that it is not the mere study of the law, but
to become eminent in the profession of it, that is to yield
honor and profit. The first was your choice ; let the second
GEORGE WASHINGTON. 77
he your ambition. Dissipation is incompatible with both ;
the company, in which you will improve most, will be least
expensive to you ; and yet I am not such a stoic as to sup
pose that you will, or to think it right that you should,
always be in company with senators and philosophers ; but
of the juvenile kind let me advise you to be choice. It is
easy to make acquaintances, but very difficult to shake them
off, however irksome and unprofitable they are found, after
we have once committed ourselves to them. The indiscre
tions, which very often they involuntarily lead one into,
prove equally distressing and disgraceful.
Be courteous to all, but intimate with few ; and let those
few be well tried before you give them your confidence.
True friendship is a plant of slow growth, and must undergo
and withstand the shocks of adversity before it is entitled
to the appellation.
Let your heart feel for the distresses and afflictions of
every one, and let your hand give in proportion to your
purse ; remembering always the estimation of the widow's
mite, but, that it is not every one who asketh, that deserveth
charity ; all, however, are worthy of the inquiry, or the
deserving may suffer.
Do not conceive that fine clothes make fine men, any more
than fine feathers make fine birds. A plain, genteel dress
is more admired, and obtains more credit, than lace and em
broidery, in the eyes of the judicious and sensible,
PASSAGES FROM THE FAREWELL ADDRESS TO THE PEOPLE
OF THE UNITED STATES, 1796.
Union and Liberty. — Interwoven as is the love of liberty
with every ligament of your hearts, no recommendation of
mine is necessary to fortify or confirm the attachment.
78 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
The unity of government which constitutes you one peo
ple, is also now dear to you. It is justly so ; for it is a main
pillar in the edifice of your real independence ; the support
of your tranquillity at home ; your peace abroad ; of your
safety ; of your prosperity ; of that very liberty which you
so highly prize. But, as it is easy to foresee, that from dif
ferent causes, and from different quarters, much pains will
be taken, many artifices employed, to weaken in your minds
the conviction of this truth ; as this is the point in your po
litical fortress against which the batteries of internal and
external enemies will be most constantly and actively
(though often covertly and insidiously) directed; it is of
infinite moment that you should properly estimate the im
mense value of your national union to your collective and
individual happiness ; that you should cherish a cordial,
habitual, and immovable attachment to it; accustoming
yourselves to think and speak of it as of the palladium of
your political safety and prosperity ; watching for its pres
ervation with jealous anxiety ; discountenancing whatever
may suggest even a suspicion that it can, in any event, be
abandoned ; and indignantly frowning upon the first dawn
ing of every attempt to alienate any portion of our country
from the rest, or to enfeeble the sacred ties which now link
together the various parts.
For this you have every inducement of sympathy and in
terest. Citizens by birth, or choice, of a common country,
that country has a right to concentrate your affections. The
name of American, which belongs to' you in your national
capacity, must always exalt the just pride of patriotism, more
than any appellation derived from local discriminations.
With slight shades of difference, you have the same religion,
manners, habits, and political principles. You have, in a
common cause, fought and triumphed together ; the inde-
GEORGE WASHINGTON. 79
pendence and liberty you possess, are the work of joint
counsels, and joint efforts, of common dangers, sufferings,
and successes.
But these considerations, however powerfully they address
themselves to your sensibility, are greatly outweighed by
those which apply more immediately to your interest. Here,
every portion of our country finds the most commanding
motives for carefully guarding and preserving the union
of the whole. . . . .
While then every part of our country thus feels
an immediate and particular interest in union, all the parts
combined cannot fail to find in the united mass of means
and efforts, greater strength, greater resource, proportion-
ably greater security from external danger, a less frequent
interruption of their peace by foreign nations ; and, what is
of inestimable value, they must derive from union an ex
emption from those broils and wars between themselves,
which so frequently afflict neighbouring countries not tied
together by the same government ; which their own rival-
ships alone would be sufficient to produce, but which opposite
foreign alliances, attachments, and intrigues, would stimu
late and imbitter. Hence, likewise, they will avoid the
necessity of those overgrown military establishments, which
under any form of government are inauspicious to liberty, and
which are to be regarded as particularly hostile to republican
liberty. In this sense it is, that your union ought to be con
sidered as a main prop of your liberty, and that the love of
the one ought to endear to you the preservation of the
other. ....
Party Spirit. — I have already intimated to you the dan
ger of parties in the State, with particular references to the
founding them on geographical discriminations. Let me
now take a more comprehensive view, and warn you in the
80 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
most solemn manner, against the baleful effects of the spirit
of party generally.
This spirit, unfortunately, is inseparable from our nature,
having its root in the strongest passions of the human mind.
It exists under different shapes in all governments, more or
less stifled, controlled, or repressed ; but in those of the pop
ular form, it is seen in its greatest rankness, and is truly
their worst enemy.
The alternate domination of one faction over another,
sharpened by the spirit of revenge natural to party dissen
sions, which in different ages and countries has perpetrated
the most horrid enormities, is itself a frightful despotism.
But this leads at length to a more formal and permanent
despotism. The disorders and miseries which result, gradu
ally incline the minds of men to seek security and repose in
the absolute power of an individual; and, sooner or later,
the chief of some prevailing faction, more able or more for
tunate than his competitors, turns this disposition to the pur
poses of his own elevation on the ruins of public liberty.
Without looking forward to an extremity of this kind
(which nevertheless ought not to be entirely out of sight),
the common and continual mischiefs of the spirit of party,
are sufficient to make it the n.terest and duty of a wise
people to discourage and restrain it. . .
There is an opinion that parties in free countries are use
ful checks upon the administration of the government, and
serve to keep alive the spirit of liberty. This, within cer
tain limits, is probably true; and, in governments of a mon
archical cast, patriotism may look with indulgence, if not
with favour, upon the spirit of party. But in those of the
popular character, in governments purely elective, it is a
spirit not to be encouraged. From their natural tendency,
it is certain there will always be enough of that spirit for
GEORGE WASHINGTON. 81
every salutary purpose. And there being constant danger
of excess, the effort ought to be, by force of public opinion,
to mitigate and assuage it. A fire not to be quenched, it
demands a uniform vigilance to prevent it bursting into a
flame, lest, instead of warming, it should consume.
Religion and Morality. — Of all the dispositions and hab
its which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality
are indispensable supports. In vain would that man claim
the tribute of patriotism, who should labour to subvert these
great pillars of human happiness, these firmest props of the
duties of men and citizens. The mere politician, equally
with the pious man, ought to respect and to cherish them. A
volume could not trace all their connections with private
and public felicity. Let it simply be .asked, where is the
security for property, for reputation, for life, if the sense of
religious obligation desert the oaths which are the instru
ments of investigation in courts of justice?
And let us with caution indulge the supposition that mo
rality can be maintained without religion. Whatever may
be conceded to the influence of refined education on minds
of peculiar structure, reason and experience both forbid us
to expect, that national morality can prevail in exclusion of
religious principle.
It is substantially true, that virtue or morality is a neces
sary spring of popular government. The rule, indeed, ex
tends with more or less force to every species of free gov
ernment. Who that is a sincere friend to it can look with
indifference upon attempts to shake the foundation of the
fabrick? ....
Observe good faith and justice towards all nations ; cul
tivate peace and harmony with all. Religion and morality
enjoin this conduct; and can it be that good policy does not
equally enjoin it? It will be worthy of a free, enlightened,
6
82 SOUTHERN LITERATURE,
and, at no distant period, a great nation, to give to mankind
the magnanimous and too novel example of a people always
guided by an exalted justice and benevolence. Who can
doubt but, in the course of time and things, the fruits of
such a plan would richly repay any temporary advantages
which might be lost by a steady adherence to it; can it be
that Providence has not connected the permanent felicity of
a nation with its virtue? The experiment, at least, is recom
mended by every sentiment which ennobles human nature.
PATRICK HENRY.
1736-1799.
THIS great orator was born at Studley, Hanover County,
Virginia ; and, while his early education in books was not
extensive, he studied man and nature from life very deeply
and thoroughly. He attempted farming and merchandising
for some years, then read law and at the age of twenty-four
was admitted to the bar where his splendid powers had full
scope. In 1765 he was elected to the State Legislature, or
House of Burgesses, as it was then called.
In the words of Thomas Jefferson, "Mr. Henry certainly
gave the first impulse to the ball of the Revolution/' Dur
ing the war, he served at first in the field, and later in the
Legislature, and as governor, being elected three times.
He retired from public life in 1791 and devoted himself to
his law practice, by which he gained wealth.
His most famous speech was delivered before the Con
vention sitting in council in the old St. John's Church,
Richmond, 1775, after the House of Burgesses had been
dissolved by the royal governor. An extract from this
speech, as given in Wirt's " Life of Henry," follows. No
84 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
faithfully exact copy of his speeches is preserved, for he
never wrote them out, and his eloquence was so overmas
tering that no one could listen and report at the same time.
He takes his place among the great orators of the world.
WORKS.
Speeches, legal and political, (as they have been gathered from traditionary reports.)
See his Life by Wirt, Tyler, and W. W. Henry, his
grandson.
REMARK ON SLAVERY.
Slavery is detested. We feel its fatal effects. We de
plore it with all the pity of humanity.
NOT BOUND BY STATE LINES, (from the opening speech of the first Continental Congress,
I774-)
I am not a Virginian. I am an American.
IF THIS BE TREASON, (Speech in House of Burgesses, 1765.)
Caesar had his Brutus — Charles the First, his Cromwell, —
and George the Third — ("Treason! " cried the Speaker) —
way profit by their example. If this be treason, make the
most of it.
THE FAMOUS REVOLUTION SPEECH, 1775.
(From Wirt' s Life of Henry.}
u Mr. President," said he, "it is natural toman to indulge
in the illusions of hope. We are apt to shut our eyes
against a painful truth — and listen to the song of that siren,
till she transforms us into beasts. Is this," he asked, " the
part of wise men, engaged in a great and arduous struggle
for liberty ? Were we disposed to be of the number of
those, who having eyes see not, and having ears hear not,
the things which so nearly concern their temporal salva
tion? For his part, whatever anguish of spirit it might
PATRICK HENRY. 85
cost, he was willing to know the whole truth ; to know the
worst, and provide for it."
"He had," he said, "but one lamp by which his feet were
guided ; and that was the lamp of experience. He knew of
no way of judging of the future but by the past. And
judging by the past, he wished to know what there had
been in the conduct of the British ministry for the last ten
years, to justify those hopes with which gentlemen had
been pleased to solace themselves and the house? Is it that
insidious smile with which our petition has been lately re
ceived? Trust it not, sir; it will prove a snare to your
feet. Suffer not yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss.
Ask yourselves how this gracious reception of our petition
comports with those warlike preparations which cover our
waters and darken our land. Are fleets and armies neces
sary to a work of love and reconciliation ? Have we shown
ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled, that force must be
called in to win back our love? Let us not deceive our
selves, sir. These are the implements of war and subjuga
tion, — the last arguments to which kings resort. I ask gen
tlemen, sir, what means this martial array, if its purpose be
not to force us to submission ? Can gentlemen assign any
other possible motive for it? Has Great Britain any enemy
in this quarter of the world, to call for all this accumula
tion of navies and armies? No, sir, she has none. They
are meant for us ; they can be meant for no other. They
are sent over to bind and rivet upon us those chains which
the British ministry have been so long forging. And what
have we [to] oppose to them? Shall we try argument?
Sir, we have been trying that for the last ten years. Have
we anything new to offer upon the subject? Nothing. We
have held the subject up in every light of which it is capa
ble ; but it has been all in vain. Shall we resort to en-
86 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
treaty and humble supplication ? What terms shall we find,
which have not been already exhausted? Let us not, I be
seech you, sir, deceive ourselves longer. Sir, we have done
everything that could be done, to avert the storm which itt
now coming on. We have petitioned — we have remon
strated — we have supplicated — we have prostrated ourselves
before the throne, and have implored its interposition to ar
rest the tyrannical hands of the ministry and parliament.
Our petitions have been slighted ; our remonstrances have
produced additional violence and insult ; our supplications
have been disregarded ; and we have been spurned, with
contempt, from the foot of the throne. In vain, after these
things, may we indulge the fond hope of peace and recon
ciliation. There is no longer any room for hope. If we
wish to be free — if we mean to preserve inviolate those in
estimable privileges for which we have been so long con
tending — if we mean not basely to abandon the noble strug
gle in which we have been so long engaged, and which we
have pledged ourselves never to abandon, until the glorious
object of our contest shall be obtained — we must fight ! —
I repeat it, sir, we must fight ! An appeal to arms and to
the God of hosts, is all that is left us ! "
"They tell us, sir," continued Mr. Henry, "that we are
weak — unable to cope with so formidable an adversary. But
when shall we be stronger? Will it be the next week or the
next year? Will it be when we are totally disarmed and
when a British guard shall be stationed in every house?
Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction?
Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying
supinely on our backs, and hugging the delusive phantom of
hope, until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot?
Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of those means
which the God of nature hath placed in our power. Three
WILLIAM HENRY DRAYTON. 87
millions of people armed in the holy cause of liberty and in
such a country as that which we possess, are invincible by
any force which our enemy can send against us. Besides,
sir, we shall not fight our battles alone. There is a just God
who presides over the destinies of nations and who will raise
up friends to fight our battles for us. The battle, sir, is not
to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, the active, the
brave. Besides, sir, we have no election. If we were base
enough to desire it, it is now too late to retire from the con
test. There is no retreat but in submission and slavery !
Our chains are forged. Their clanking may be heard on the
plains of Boston ! The war is inevitable — and let it come ! !
I repeat it, sir, let it come ! ! !
" It is in vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen
may cry, peace, peace, — but there is no peace. The war is
actually begun ! The next gale that sweeps from the north
will bring to our ears the clash of resounding arms ! Our
brethren are already in the field ! Why stand we here idle?
What is it that gentlemen wish? What would they have?
Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the
price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God — I
know not what course others may take ; but as for me,"
cried he, with both his arms extended aloft, his brows knit,
every feature marked with the resolute purpose of his soul,
and his voice swelled to its boldest note of exclamation, —
" give me liberty, or give me death ! " See also under Wirt.
WILLIAM HENRY DRAYTON.
1742-1779.
WILLIAM HENRY DRAYTON was born at " Drayton
Hall," on the Ashley River, South Carolina, and was sent
in 1753 to England to be educated. He went in the care of
WILLIAM HENRY DRAYTON. 89
Chief-Justice Charles Pinckney, who was taking his two
sons, Charles Cotesworth and Thomas, for the same pur
pose. He returned home in 1764, studied law, and in 177 1
was appointed by tha king privy-councillor for South Caro
lina. He espoused, however, the cause of the Revolution,
with ardor, and was chosen president of the Council of
Safety and of the Provincial Congress. As Chief -Justice of
the State, he declared that the king " had abdicated the gov
ernment and had no more authority over the people of South
Carolina." He also dealt with the Indians and exercised a
wholesome influence over them in behalf of the State.
He left in manuscript valuable state papers and a narra
tive of the early part of the Revolution, which his son,
Governor John Drayton, edited and published, and from
which the extract is taken. His style is clear, simple, and
flowing.
[From the Charge to the Grand Jury of Charleston District, 1776. J
Thus, as I have on the foot of the best authorities made
it evident, that George III. King of Britain, has endeavoured
to subvert the constitution of this country, by breaking the
original contract between king and people ; by the advice
of wicked persons has violated the fundamental laws ; and
has withdrawn himself by withdrawing the constitutional
benefits of the kingly office, and his protection out of this
country ; from such a result of injuries, from such a conjunc
ture of circumstances — the law of the land authorizes me to
declare, and it is my duty boldly to declare the law, that
George III. Kin^ of Britain, has abdicated the government,
and that the throne is thereby vacant ; that is, he has no
authority over us, and ive owe no obedience to him.
The new constitution is wisely adapted to enable us to trade
90 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
with foreign nations, and thereby, to supply our wants in
the cheapest markets in the universe ; to extend our trade
infinitely beyond what it has ever been known ; to encour
age manufactures among us ; and it is peculiarly formed, to
promote the happiness of the people, from among whom,
by virtue and merit, the poorest man may arrive at the
highest dignity. — Oh, Carolinians ! happy would you be
under this new constitution, if you knew your happy state.
Possessed of a constitution of government, founded upon
so generous, equal, and natural a principle, — a government
expressly calculated to make the people rich, powerful, vir
tuous, and happy, who can wish to change it, to return under
a Royal government ; the vital principles of which, are the
reverse in every particular ! It was my duty to lay this
happy constitution before you, in its genuine light — it is
your duty to understand — to instruct others — and to defend
it. . . .
I think it my duty to declare in the awful seat of justice
and before Almighty God, that in my opinion, the Ameri
cans can have no safety but by the Divine Favour, their own
virtue, and their being so prudent, as not to leave it in the
power of the British rulers to injure them. Indeed the
ruinous and deadly injuries received on our side ; and the
jealousies entertained, and which, in the nature of things,
must daily increase against us on the other ; demonstrate to
a mind, in the least given to reflection upon the rise and fall
of empires, that true reconcilement never can exist between
Great Britain and America, the latter being in subjection to
the former.
The Almighty created America to be independent of
Britain ; let us beware of the impiety of being backward to
act as instruments in the Almighty Hand, now extended to
accomplish his purpose ; and by the completion of which
THOMAS JEFFERSON. 91
alone, America, in the nature of human affairs, can be secure
against the craft and insidious designs of her enemies 'who
think her prosperity and power already by far too great. In
a word, our piety and political safety are so blended, that
to refuse our labours in this divine work, is to refuse to be
a great, a free, a pious, and a happy people !
And now having left the important alternative, political
happiness or wretchedness, under God, in a great degree in
your own hands ; I pray the supreme Arbiter of the affairs
of men, so to direct your judgment, as that you may act
agreeable to what seems to be his will, revealed in his
miraculous works in behalf of America, bleeding at the
altar of liberty !
THOMAS JEFFERSON.
1743-1826.
THOMAS JEFFERSON, the " Sage of Monticello," and
founder of the University of Virginia, was born at Shad-
well, Albemarle County, Virginia. He was educated at
William and Mary College, and early developed a rare taste
for study, music, and general culture. His is one of the
greatest and most interesting figures in our history. He re
ceived and adorned all the positions in the gift of his fellow-
citizens, from that of member of the State Legislature to
that of President of the United States, which office he twice
filled. He is considered the founder of the present Demo
cratic party in politics ; and he gained imperishable fame
as the author of the Declaration of Independence. He spent
five years in France, succeeding Benjamin Franklin as min
ister to that country, and he introduced into the United
States the decimal system of currency.
[92]
THOMAS JEFFERSON. 93
His love for country life induced him to retire to Monti-
cello, his place in Albemarle County, where he spent his
declining years in planning and establishing the University
of Virginia. His love of freedom in every possible form
is shown in his plan for the University, which was, unlike
most colleges of the times, to be under the patronage of no
church, and the students were to be controlled like any com
munity of citizens. He was also opposed to slavery. ( See
his Notes on Virginia. )
He died at Monticello, July 4, 1826, on the same day
with John Adams, just fifty years after the great event of
their lives, the declaration of independence of the United
States.
The following inscription was at his own request put
upon his tombstone :
THOMAS JEFFERSON,
Author of the Declaration of Independence, of the Statute of
Virginia for Religious Freedom, and Father
of the University of Virginia.
WORKS.
Autobiography, Essays, Reports, Messages, and
Treatises, Letters, Addresses, (9 volumes. )
Jefferson's style as a political writer is considered a model :
and every citizen of the United States should be well ac
quainted with the Declaration of Independence, which has
been called by competent critics the most remarkable paper
of its kind in existence.
His writings show a well trained mind, accustomed to
observe closely and to delight in thought and truth and
freedom. See under George Tucker. Consult also his
Life, by Tucker, by Morse, by Sarah N. Randolph, his
great-grand-daughter, Memoirs by Thos. J. Randolph
94 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
POLITICAL MAXIMS.
Government has nothing to do with opinion.
Resistance to tyrants is obedience to God. {Motto on
his seal. )
Equal and exact justice to all men, of whatever state or
persuasion, religious or political ; peace, commerce, and
honest friendship with all nations, entangling alliances with
none.
RELIGIOUS OPINIONS AT THE AGE OF TWENTY.
(From a letter to John Page.}
Perfect happiness, I believe, was never intended by the
Deity to be the lot of one of his creatures in this world ;
but that he has very much put in our power the nearness
of our approaches to it, is what I have steadfastly believed.
The most fortunate of us, in our journey through life, fre
quently meet with calamities and misfortunes, which may
greatly afflict us ; and, to fortify our minds against the
attacks of these calamities and misfortunes, should be one
of the principal studies and endeavors of our lives. The
only method of doing this is to assume a perfect resignation
to the Divine will, to consider whatever does happen must
happen ; and that by our uneasiness, we cannot prevent the
blow before it does fall, but we may add to its force after it
has fallen. These considerations, and others such as these,
may enable us in some measure to surmount the difficulties
thrown in our way ; to bear up with a tolerable degree of
patience under this burthen of life ; and to proceed with a
pious and unshaken resignation, till we arrive at our jour
ney's end, when we may deliver up our trust into the hands
of him who gave it, and receive such reward as to him shall
seem proportioned to our merit. Such, dear Page, will be
the language of the man who considers his situation in this
THOMAS JEFFERSON. 95
life, and such should be the language of every man who
would wish to render that situation as easy as the nature of
it will admit. Few things will disturb him at all ; nothing
will disturb him much.
BRIDGE.
(Prom Notes on Virginia, written in ij&i t published in 1801 .)
The passage of the Patowmac through the Blue Ridge is
perhaps .one of the most stupendous scenes in nature. You
stand on a very high point of land. On your right comes
up the Shenandoah, having ranged along the foot of the
mountain an hundred miles to seek a vent. On your left
approaches the Patowmac, in quest of a passage also. In
the moment of their junction they rush together against the
mountain, rend it asunder, and pass off to the sea. The
first glance of this scene hurries our senses into the opinion,
that this earth has been created in time, that the mountains
were formed first, that the rivers began to flow afterwards,
that in this place particularly they have been damned up by
the Blue ridge of mountains, and have formed an ocean
which filled the whole valley ; that continuing to rise they
have at length broken over at this spot, and have torn the
mountain down from its summit to its base. The piles of
rock on each hand, but particularly on the Shenandoah, the
evident marks of their disrupture and avulsion from their
beds by the most powerful agents of nature, corroborate
the impression. But the distant finishing which nature
has given to the picture, is of a very different character.
It is a true contrast to the foreground. It is as placid
and delightful, as that is wild and tremendous. For the
mountain being cloven asunder, she presents to your eye,
[96]
THOMAS JEFFERSON. 97
through the cleft, a small catch of smoothe blue horizon,
at an infinite distance in the plain country, inviting you,
as it were, from the riot and tumult roaring around, to pass
through the breach and participate of the calm below.
The Natural Bridge, the most sublime of nature's works,
is on the ascent of a hill, which seems
to have been cloven through its length by some great con
vulsion. The fissure, just at the bridge, is, by some admea
surements, 270 feet deep, by others only 205. It is about 45
feet wide at the bottom, and 90 feet at the top ; this of
course determines the length of the bridge, and its height
from the water. Its breadth in the middle, is about 60 feet,
but more at the ends, and the thickness of the mass, at the
summit of the arch, about 40 feet. A part of this thickness
is constituted by a coat of earth, which gives growth to
many large trees. The residue, with the hill on both sides,
is one solid rock of lime-stone.
The arch approaches the semi-elliptical form ; but the
larger axis of the ellipsis, which would be the cord of the
arch, is many times longer than the transverse. Though
the sides of this bridge are provided in some parts with a
parapet of fixed rocks, yet few men have the resolution to
walk to them, and look over into the abyss. You involun
tarily fall on your hands and feet, creep to the parapet, and
peep over it. Looking down from this height about a min
ute, gave me a violent head-ach.
If the view from the top be painful and intolerable, that
from below is delightful in an equal extreme. It is impos
sible for the emotions arising from the sublime, to be felt
beyond what they are here : so beautiful an arch, so ele
vated, so light, and springing as it were up to heaven ! the
rapture of the spectator is really indescribable ! The fissure
7
98 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
continuing narrow, deep, and straight, for a considerable
distance above and below the bridge, opens a short but very
pleasing view of the North mountain on one side, and Blue
ridge on the other, at the distance each of them of about
five miles. This bridge is in the county of Rockbridge, to
which it has given name, and affords a public and commo
dious passage over a valley, which cannot be crossed else
where for a considerable distance. The stream passing
under it is called Cedar-creek.
ON FREEDOM OF RELIGIOUS OPINION.
Compulsion makes hypocrites, not converts.
It is error alone that needs the support of government :
truth can stand by itself.
ON THE DISCOURSES OF CHRIST.
Such are the fragments remaining to us to show a master-
workman, and that his system of morality was the most
benevolent and sublime that has ever been taught, and con
sequently more perfect than those of any of the ancient
philosophy.
RELIGIOUS FREEDOM.
(Font an Act Passed in the Assembly of Virginia, 1786.)
Well aware that Almighty God hath created the mind
free ; that all attempts to inflence it by temporal punishments
or burdens, or by civil incapacitations, tend only to beget hab
its of hypocrisy and meanness, and are a departure from the
plan of the Holy Author of our religion, who being Lord
both of body and mind, yet chose not to propagate it by
coercions on either, as was in his Almighty power to do ;
that the impious presumption of legislators and rulers, civil
as well as ecclesiastical, who, being themselves but fallible
and uninspired men, have assumed dominion over the faith
THOMAS JEFFERSOX. 99
of others, setting up their own opinions and modes of think
ing as the only true and infallible, and as such endeavouring
to impose them on others, hath established and maintained
false religions over the greatest part of the world, and
through all time ; that to compel a man to furnish contri
butions of money for the propagation of opinions which he
disbelieves, is sinful and tyrannical ;
that to suffer the civil magistrate to intrude his powers into
the field of opinion and to restrain the profession or propa
gation of principles, on the supposition of their ill tendency,
is a dangerous fallacy, which at once destroys all religious lib
erty, because he being of course judge of that tendency, will
make his opinions the rule of judgment, and approve or con
demn the sentiments of others only as they shall square with
or differ from his own ; that it is time enough for the right
ful purposes of civil government, for its officers to interfere
when principles break out into overt acts against peace and
good order ; and finally, that truth is great and will pre
vail if left to herself, that she is the proper and sufficient
antagonist to error, and has nothing to fear from the
conflict, unless by human interposition disarmed of her
natural weapons, free argument and debate, errors ceas
ing to be dangerous when it is permitted freely to con
tradict them :
Be it therefore enacted by the General Assembly^ That no
man shall be compelled to frequent or support any religious
worship, place or ministry whatsoever, nor shall be enforced,
restrained, molested, or burthened in his body or goods, nor
shall otherwise suffer on account of his religious opinions
or belief; but that all men shall be free to profess, and by
argument to maintain, their opinions in matters of religion
and that the same shall in no wise diminish, enlarge, or af
fect their civil capacities,
100 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
LETTER TO HIS DAUGHTER, MARTHA JEFFERSON.
( Written in France, May 21, 1787.)
I write you, my dear Patsy, from the canal of Languedoc,
on which I am at present sailing, as I have been for a week
past, — cloudless skies above, limpid waters below, and on
each hand, a row of nightingales in full chorus. This de
lightful bird had given me a rich treat before, at the fountain
of Vaucluse. After visiting the tomb of Laura, at Avig
non, I went to see this fountain — a noble one of itself, and
rendered forever famous by the songs of Petrarch, who lived
near it. I arrived there somewhat fatigued, and sat down
by the fountain to repose myself. It gushes, of the size of
a river, from a secluded valley of the mountain, the ruins of
Petrarch's chateau being perched on a rock two hundred feet
perpendicular above. To add to the enchantment of the
scene, every tree and bush was filled with nightingales in
full song. I think you told me that you had not yet noticed
this bird. As you have trees in the garden of the Convent
[in Paris, where Martha was at school], there might be
nightingales in them, and this is the season of their song.
Endeavor, my dear, to make yourself acquainted with the
music of this bird, that when you return to your own coun
try you may be able to estimate its merit in comparison
with that of the mocking-bird. The latter has the advan
tage of singing through a great part of the year, whereas the
nightingale sings but about five or six weeks in the spring,
and a still shorter term, and with a more feeble voice, in the
fall.
I expect to be in Paris about the middle of next month.
By that time we may begin to expect our dear Polly [the
younger daughter, Maria\. It will be a circumstance of in
expressible comfort to me to have you both with me once
more. The object most interesting to me for the residue of
THOMAS JEFFERSON. 101
my life, will be to see you both developing daily those prin
ciples of virtue and goodness which will make you valuable
to others and happy in yourselves, and acquiring those tal
ents and that degree of science which will guard you at all
times against ennui, the most dangerous poison of life. A
mind always employed is always happy. This is the true
secret, the grand recipe, for felicity. The idle are the only
wretched. In a world which furnishes so many employ
ments which are useful, and so many which are amusing, it
is our own fault if we ever know what ennui is, or if we
are ever driven to the miserable resource of gaming, which
corrupts our dispositions, and teaches us a habit of hostility
against all mankind.
We are now entering the port of Toulouse, where I quit
my bark, and of course must conclude my letter. Be good
and be industrious, and you will be what I shall most love
in the world. Adieu, my dear child.
Yours affectionately,
THo JEFFERSON.
JEFFERSON'S LAST LETTER, IN ANSWER TO AN INVITATION
TO BE PRESENT AT THE CELEBRATION OF THE FIFTIETH
ANNIVERSARY OF AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE, IN WASH
INGTON. TO MR. WEIGHTMAN, MAYOR OF WASHINGTON-
MONTICELLO, June 24, 1826.
Respected Sir: The kind invitation received from you, on
the part of the citizens of the city of Washington, to be present
with them at their celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of
American Independence, as one of the surviving signers of
an instrument pregnant with our own, and the fate of the
world, is most nattering to myself, and heightened by the
honorable accompaniment proposed for the comfort of such a
journey. It adds sensibly to the sufferings of sickness, to
102 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
be deprived by it of a personal participation in the rejoicing
of that day. But acquiescence is a duty, under circum
stances not placed among those we are permitted to control.
I should, indeed, with peculiar delight, have met and ex
changed there congratulations personally with the small
band, the remnant of that host of worthies, who joined with
us on that day, in the bold and doubtful election we were
to make for our country, between submission or the sword ;
and to have enjoyed with them the consolatory fact, that our
fellow-citizens, after half a century of experience and pros
perity, continue to approve the choice we made. May it be
to the world, what I believe it will be (to some parts sooner,
to others later, but finally to all), the signal of arousing men
to burst the chains under which monkish ignorance and su
perstition had persuaded them to bind themselves, and to
assume the blessings and security of self-government. That
form which we have substituted, restores the free right to
the unbounded exercise of reason and freedom of opinion.
All eyes are opened, or opening, to the rights of man. The
general spread of the light of science has already laid open
to every view the palpable truth, that the mass of mankind
has not been born with saddles on their backs, nor a favored
few booted and spurred, ready to ride them legitimately, by
the grace of God. These are grounds of hope for others.
For ourselves, let the annual return of this day, forever re
fresh our recollections of these rights, and an undiminished
devotion to them.
I will ask permission here to express the pleasure with
which I should have met my ancient neighbors of the city
of Washington and its vicinities, with whom I passed so
many years of a pleasing social intercourse ; an intercourse
which so much relieved the anxieties of the public cares,
and left impressions so deeply engraved in my affections as
DAVID RAMSAY. 103
never to be forgotten. With my regret that ill health for
bids me the gratification of an acceptance, be pleased to re
ceive for yourself, and those for whom you write, the assur
ance of my highest respect and friendly attachments.
TH. JEFFERSON.
DAVID RAMSAY.
1749—1815.
DAVID RAMSAY was a native of Lancaster County, Penn
sylvania, was educated at Princeton, studied medicine at the
University of Pennsylvania, and removed to Charleston, S.
C., for the practice of his profession. He soon acquired
celebrity both as a physician and as a patriot in the Revo
lutionary struggles. He was a member of the Council of
Safety and a surgeon in the army. He was one of the forty
prominent citizens who were sent as hostages to St. Augus
tine at the capture of Charleston in 1780 and kept for eleven
months in close confinement. His death was caused by
wounds received from a maniac, who shot him in the street
for testifying as to his mental unsoundness.
His second wife was Martha Laurens, daughter of Henry
Laurens, who had spent ten years in Europe and who was
always active in intellectual and benevolent pursuits. She
assisted her husband in his writing and prepared her sons for
college Two of their daughters long had an excellent and
celebrated school for girls in Charleston.
WORKS.
Orations ; Medical Essays. Memoir of Martha L. Ramsay.
History of South Carolina. Universal History Americanized (n
Life of Washington. volumes.)
Dr. Ramsay holds a high place as a historian, being char-
acterized by impartiality, a fine memory, a clear simple
m
Jasper Replacing the Flag.
[104]
DAVID RAMSAY. 105
style, and a personal knowledge of many of the persons and
events he describes,
SERMON ON TEA, (1775).
Touch not, taste not, handle not.
BRITISH TREATY WITH THE CHEROKEES, 1755.
(From History of South Carolina.}
In the course of eighty years, or about the middle of the
eighteenth century, the most valuable lands in the low coun
try were taken up : and settlements were gradually pro
gressing westwardly on favorite spots in the middle and
upper country. The extinction of Indian claims by a ces
sion of territory to the king, was necessary to the safety of
the advancing settlers. This was obtained in 1755. In that
year, Governor Glen met the Cherokee warriors in their own
country, and held a treaty with them. After the usual cere
monies were ended, the governor made a speech to the as
sembled warriors in the name of his king ; representing his
great power, wealth, and goodness, and his particular re
gard for his children, the Cherokees. He reminded them
of the happiness they had long enjoyed by living under his
protection ; and added, that he had many presents to make
them and expected they would surrender a share of their
territories in return. He informed them of the wicked de
signs of the French, and hoped they would permit none of
them to enter their towns. He demanded lands to build
two forts in their country, to protect them against their ene
mies, and to be a retreat to their friends and allies, who
furnished them with arms, ammunition, hatchets, clothes,
and everything that they wanted.
When the governor had finished his speech, Chulochcul*
lak arose, and in answer spoke to the following effect :
"What I now speak, our father the great king should!
hear. We are brothers to the people of Carolina, one house
106 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
covers us all." Then taking a boy by the hand, he pre
sented him to the governor, saying, " We, our wives, and
our children, are all children of the great king George ; I
have brought this child, that when he grows up he may re
member our agreement on this day, and tell it to the next
generation, that it may be known forever." Then opening
his bag of earth, and laying the same at the governor's feet,
he said : " We freely surrender a part of our lands to the
great king. The French want our possessions, but we will
defend them while one of our nation shall remain alive."
Then delivering the governor a string of wampum, in con
firmation of what he said, he added : " My speech is at an
end — it is the voice of the Cherokee nation. I hope the
governor will send it to the king, that it may be kept for-
SERGEANT JASPER AT FORT MOULTRIE, 28tk June, 1776.
(From the History of South Carolina.')
The loss of the garrison was ten men killed and twenty-
two wounded. Lieutenants Hall and Gray were among the
latter. Though there were many thousand shots fired from
the shipping, yet the works were little damaged : those
which struck the fort were ineffectually buried in its soft
wood. Hardly a hut or tree on the island escaped.
When the British appeared off* the coast, there was so
scanty a stock of lead, that to supply the musketry with
bullets, it became necessary to strip the windows of the
dwelling-houses in Charleston of their weights. Powder
was also very scarce. The proportion allotted for the de
fence of the fort was but barely sufficient for slow firing.
This was expended with great deliberation. The officers in
their turn pointed the guns with such exactness that most
of their shot took effect. In the beginning of the action,
DAVID RAMSAY. 107
the flag-staff was shot away. Sergeant Jasper of the Gren
adiers immediately jumped on the beach, took up the flag
and fastened it on a sponge-staff. With it in his hand he
mounted the merlon ; and, though the ships were directing
their incessant broadsides at the spot, he deliberately fixed
it. The day after the action, President Rutledge presented
him with a sword, as a mark of respect for his distinguished
valor. ....
On the third day after the action, the lady of Colonel
Bernard Elliott presented an elegant pair of colors to the
second regiment, which had so bravely defended Fort Moul-
trie. Her address on the occasion concluded thus : " I make
not the least doubt, under heaven's protection, you will
stand by these colors as long as they wave in the air of
liberty." In reply a promise was made that " they should
be honorably supported, and never should be tarnished, by
the second regiment." This engagement was literally ful
filled. Three years after they were planted on the British
lines at Savannah : one by Lieutenant Bush who was im
mediately shot down ; Lieutenant Hume in the act of
planting his was also shot down ; and Lieutenant Gray in
supporting them received a mortal wound. The brave Ser
geant Jasper on seeing Lieutenant Hume fall, took up
the color and planted it. In doing so, he received a wound
which terminated in death ; but on the retreat being or
dered he brought the colors off with him. These were taken
at the fall of Charleston and are said to be now in the tower
of London.
SUMPTER AND MARION.
(From the Same.}
As the British advanced to the upper country of South
Carolina, a considerable number of the determined friends of
independence retreated before them and took refuge in North
108 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Carolina. In this class was Colonel Sumpter ; a gentleman
who had formerly commanded one of the continental regi
ments, and who was known to possess a great share of
bravery and other military talents. In a very little time
after he had forsaken his home, a detachment of the British
turned his wife and family out of doors, burned the house
and everything that was in it. A party of these exiles from
South Carolina who had convened in North Carolina made
choice of Colonel Sumpter to be their leader. At the head
of this little band of freemen he soon returned to his own
State, and took the field against the victorious British. He
made this gallant effort at a time when the inhabitants had
generally abandoned the idea of supporting their own inde
pendence, and when he had every difficulty to encounter.
The State was no longer in a condition to pay, clothe, or
feed the troops who had enrolled themselves under his com
mand. His followers were, in a great measure, unfurnished
with arms and ammunition ; and they had no magazines
from which they might draw a supply. The iron tools, on
the neighboring farms, were worked up for their use by
common blacksmiths into rude weapons of war. They
supplied themselves, in part, with bullets by melting the
pewter which they were furnished by private housekeepers.
They sometimes came to battle when they had not three
rounds a man ; and some were obliged to keep at a distance,
till, by the fall of others, they were supplied with arms.
When they proved victorious they were obliged to rifle the
dead and wounded of their arms and ammunition to equip
them for their next engagement. ,
General Francis Marion was born at Winyaw in 1733.
His grandfather was a native of Languedoc, and one of
the many Protestants who fled from France to Carolina to
avoid persecution on the account of religion. He left thir-
JAMES MADISON. 109
teen children, the eldest of whom was the father of the
general. Francis Marion, when only sixteen years of age,
made choice of a sea-faring life. On his first voyage to the
West Indies he was shipwrecked. The crew, consisting of
six persons, took to the open boat without water or pro
visions ; they were six
days in the boat before they made land. Two of the crew
perished. Francis Marion with three others reached land.
This disaster, and the entreaties of his mother, induced him
to quit the sea. .....
On the approach of General Gates he advanced with a
small party through the country towards the Santee. On
his arrival there he found a number of his countrymen ready
and willing to put themselves under his command, to which
he had been appointed by General Gates This corps after
wards acquired the name of Marion's brigade.
In all these marches Marion and his men lay in the open air
with little covering, and with little other food than sweet
potatoes and meat mostly without salt. Though it was the
unhealthy season of autumn, yet sickness seldom occurred.
The general fared worse than his men ; for his baggage
having caught fire by accident, he had literally but half a
blanket to cover him from the dews of the night, and but
half a hat to shelter him from the rays of the sun.
JAMES MADISON.
1751-1836.
JAMES MADISON, fourth president of the United States,
was born at Port Conway, Virginia, and was a graduate of
Princeton, where he was a profound and excellent student.
He and Jefferson were always friends ; yet they differed
110 SOUTHERN LITERATUREO
in some political opinions, for Madison was a Federalist,
and he contributed many papers to the periodical of that
name.
In 1794 he married Mrs. Dorothy Payne Todd, a lady of
extraordinary beauty and rare accomplishments ; and the
reign of Mrs. Dolly Madison at the White House is esteemed
its most brilliant period. "Memoirs and Letters of Dolly
Madison," by her grand-niece, published in 1887 at Boston,
is a most interesting book.
President Madison died at his home " Montpelier," Orange
County, Virginia. See his Life, by W. C. Rives, and by
Gay.
WORKS.
Madison Papers (3 vols. ), [ Debates of the Unpublished Writings.
Convention, 1789.] 29 Papers in the " Federalist."
Professor Fiske says of Madison : " Among the founders
of our nation, his place is beside that of Washington, Jef
ferson, and Marshall ; but his part was peculiar. He was
pre-eminently the scholar, the profound constructive thinker,
and his limitations were such as belong to that character."
OPINION OF LAFAYETTE, (iN LETTERS TO JEFFERSON.)
(Front Rives' Life of Madison.*}
(17 Oct., 1784.) — The time I have lately passed with the
Marquis has given me a pretty thorough insight into his
character. With great natural frankness of temper, he
unites much address and very considerable talents. In his
politics, he says his three hobby-horses are the alliance be
tween France and the United States, the union of the latter,
and the manumission of the slaves. The two former are
the dearer to him, as they are connected with his personal
glory. .......
* By permission of Little, Brown, & Company, Boston, as also the two following extracts.
JAMES MADISON. Ill
(20 August, 1785.} — Subsequent to the date of mine in
which I gave my idea of Lafayette, I had other opportuni
ties of penetrating his character. Though his foibles did
not disappear, all the favorable traits presented themselves
in a stronger light, on closer inspection. He certainly pos
sesses talents which might figure in any line. If he is am
bitious, it is rather of the praise which virtue dedicates to
merit than of the homage which fear renders to power.
His disposition is naturally warm and affectionate, and his
attachment to the United States unquestionable. Unless I
am grossly deceived, you will find his zeal sincere and use
ful, whenever it can be employed on behalf of the United
States without opposition to the essential interests of
France.
PLEA FOR A REPUBLIC, ALTHOUGH A NEW FORM
OF GOVERNMENT.
(Front the "Federalist," ifth No.)
But why is the experiment of an extended Republic to be
rejected, merely because it may comprise what is new? Is
it not the glory of the people of America, that, whilst they
have paid a decent regard to the opinions of former times
and other nations, they have not suffered a blind veneration
for antiquity, for custom, or for names, to overrule the sug
gestions of their own good sense, the knowledge of their
own situation, and the lessons of their own experience? To
this manly spirit posterity will be indebted for the posses
sion, and the world for the example, of the numerous im
provements displayed on the American theatre in favor
of private rights and public happiness. Had no im
portant step been taken by the leaders of the Revolution
for which a precedent could not be discovered ; no govern
ment established of which an exact model did not present
112 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
itself, — the people of the United States might, at this mo
ment, have been numbered among the melancholy victims
of misguided counsels ; must, at best, have been laboring
under the weight of some of those forms which have
crushed the liberties of the rest of mankind. Happily for
America, — happily, we trust, for the whole human race,
they pursued a new and more noble course. They accom
plished a revolution which has no parallel in the annals of
human society. They reared the fabrics of government,
which have no model on the face of the globe. They
formed the design of a great Confederacy, which it is in
cumbent on their successors to improve and perpetuate. If
their works betray imperfections, we wonder at the fewness
of them. If they erred most in the structure of the Union,
this was the work most difficult to be executed; this is the
work which has been new-modelled by the act of your
convention ; and it is that act on which you are now to de
liberate and decide.
CHARACTER OF WASHINGTON.
(" drawn by Mr : Madison , amid the tranquil scenes of his own final retirement; and
intended .... for his family and friends.'''1}
The strength of his character lay in his integrity, his love
of justice, his fortitude, the soundness of his judgment, and
his remarkable prudence ; to which he joined an elevated
sense of patriotic duty, and a reliance on the enlightened
and impartial world as the tribunal by which a lasting sen
tence on his career would be pronounced. Nor was he
without the advantage of a stature and figure which, how
ever insignificant when separated from greatness of charac
ter, do not fail, when combined with it, to aid the attrac
tion. What particularly distinguished him was a modest
ST. GEORGE TUCKER. 113
dignity, which at once commanded the highest respect and
inspired the purest attachment.
Although not idolizing public opinion, no man could be
more attentive to the means of ascertaining it. In com
paring the candidates for office, he was particularly inquisi
tive as to their standing with the public, and the opinion
entertained of them by men of public weight. On the im
portant questions to be decided by him, he spared no pains
to gain information from all quarters ; freely asking from
all whom he held in esteem, and who were intimate with
him, a free communication of their sentiments ; receiving
with great attention the arguments and opinions offered to
him ; and making up his own judgment with all the leisure
that was permitted.
ST. GEORGE TUCKER.
1752-1828.
ST. GEORGE TUCKER was born in the Bermudas, came
early in life to Virginia, where he married in 1778 Mrs.
Frances Bland Randolph, and thus became stepfather to
John Randolph of Roanoke. He was a distinguished jurist,
professor of law at William and Mary College, president-
judge of the Virginia Court of Appeals, and judge of the
United States District Court of Virginia.
WORKS.
Poems : " Days of My Youth," and Dissertation on Slavery : Letters on
others. Alien and Sedition Laws.
Probationary Odes of Jonathan Pindar, Annotated Edition of Blackstone.
Esq., [Satires]. Dramas, [unpublished].
Commentary on the Constitution.
In addition to his ability as a writer, he possessed fine
literary taste; and his personal character was marked by
great amiability, courtliness, and patriotism.
8
I
[114]
ST. GEORGE TUCKER. 115
RESIGNATION, OR DAYS OF MY YOUTH,
Days of my youth,
Ye have glided away ;
Hairs of my youth,
Ye are frosted and gray :
Eyes of my youth,
Your keen sight is no more ;
Cheeks of my youth
Ye are furrowed all o'er,
Strength of my youth,
All your vigor is gone ;
Thoughts of my youth,
Your gay visions are flown.
Days of my youth,
I wish not your recall ;
Hairs of my youth,
I'm content ye should fall ;
Eyes of my youth,
You much evil have seen ;
Cheeks of my youth,
Bathed in tears have you been ;
Thoughts of my youth,
You have led me astray ;
Strength of my youth,
Why lament your decay ?
Days of my age,
Ye will shortly be past;
Pains of my age,
Yet a while ye can last ;
Joys of my age,
In true wisdom delight;
116 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Eyes of my age,
Be religion your light;
Thoughts of my age,
Dread ye not the cold sod ;
Hopes of my age,
Be ye fixed on your God.
JOHN MARSHALL.
1755=1835.
JOHN MARSHALLL, third Chief Justice of the United
States, was born in Fauquier County, Virginia. He served
as a soldier in the Revolution and then practised law
in Ricnmond. With Charles Cotesworth Pinckney and
Elbridge Gerry, he was sent to Paris in 1797 to treat of
public affairs ; and it was on this occasion that Pinckney
made the famous reply to the propositions of Talleyrand,
" Millions for defence, not a cent for tribute."
He was chief-justice of the United States for thirty-five
years, being appointed in 1800 and holding the position un
til his death. One of the most celebrated cases over which
he presided was the trial of Aaron Burr, 1807, in which
William Wirt led the prosecution, and Luther Martin and
Burr himself, the defence. His services on the Supreme
Bench were not only judicial but patriotic also, as his de
cisions on points of constitutional law, being broad, clear,
strong, and statesman like, have done much to settle the
foundations of our government.
He died in Philadelphia whither he had gone for medical
treatment. A handsome statue of him by Story adorns the
west grounds of the Capitol at Washington, and his is one
of the six colossal bronze figures around the Washington
Monument in Richmond. See Life, by Story, and by Ma-
gruder.
JOHN MARSHALL. 117
WORKS.
Life ol Washington. Writings on Federal Constitution, [selec-
Supreme Court Decisions. tionsby Justice Story].
" He was supremely fitted for high judicial station — a
solid judgment, great reasoning powers, acute and pene
trating mind ; attentive, patient,
laborious ; grave on the bench, social in the intercourse of
life ; simple in his tastes, and inexorably just." — Thomas
Hart Benton, in "Thirty Years' View."
POWER OF THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES.
(fFrom Case of Cohen vs. State of Virginia, given in Magruder's Life of Marshall.*}
It is authorized to decide all cases of every description
arising under the Constitution or laws of the United States.
From this general grant of jurisdiction no exception is made
of those cases in which a State may be a party. When we
consider the situation of the government of the Union and
of a State in relation to each other, the nature of our Con
stitution, the subordination of the State governments to
that Constitution, the great purpose for which jurisdic
tion over all cases arising under the Constitution and
laws of the United States is confided to the judicial depart
ment, are we at liberty to insert in this general grant an
exception of those cases in which a State may be a party?
Will the spirit of the Constitution justify this attempt to
control its words? We think it will not. We think a case
arising under the Constitution or laws of the United States
is cognizable in the courts of the Union, whoever may be
the parties to that case. The laws must be executed by in
dividuals acting within the several States. If these indi
viduals may be exposed to penalties, and if the courts of the
Union cannot correct the judgments by which these penal-
*By permission of Houghton, Mifflin, and Company, of Boston, as also the following.
118 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
ties may be enforced, the course of government may be at
any time arrested by the will of one of its members. Each
member will possess a veto on the will of the whole.
That the United States form, for many and most impor
tant purposes, a single nation has not yet been denied.
These States are constituent parts of the United States.
They are members of one great empire, for some purposes
sovereign, for some purposes subordinate. In a government
so constituted is it unreasonable that the judicial power
should be competent to give efficacy to the constitutional
laws of the legislature? That department can decide on the
validity of the Constitution or law of a State, if it be re
pugnant to the Constitution or to a law of the United
States. Is it unreasonable that it should also be empowered
to decide on the judgment of a State tribunal enforcing such
unconstitutional law? Is it so very unreasonable as to
furnish a justification for controlling the words of the Con
stitution? We think not. . .
THE DUTIES OF A JUDGE.
Advert, sir, to the duties of a judge. He has to pass
between the government and the man whom that govern
ment is prosecuting ; between the most powerful individual
in the community and the poorest and most unpopular. It
is of the last importance that, in the exercise of these duties
he should observe the utmost fairness. Need I press the
necessity of this? Does not every man feel that his own
personal security and the security of his property depends
on that fairness? The judicial department comes home, in
its effects, to every man's fireside ; it passes on his property,
his reputation, his life, his all. Is it not to the last degree
important that he should be rendered perfectly and com
pletely independent, with nothing to influence or control
HENRY LEE. 119
him, but God and his conscience? ... I have
always thought, from my earliest youth until now, that the
greatest scourge an angry Heaven ever inflicted upon an
ungrateful and sinning people was an ignorant, a corrupt,
or a dependent judiciary. Our ancestors thought so ; we
thought so until very lately ; and I trust that the vote of
this day will show that we think so still. Will you draw
down this curse on Virginia ?
HENRY LEE.
1756=1818.
HENRY LEE, ** Light-Horse Harry," of the Revolution,
and father of General R. E. Lee, was born at Leesylvania,
Westmoreland County, Virginia. His father was also named
Henry Lee, and his mother was Lucy Grymes, the famous
" lowland beauty," who first captured Washington's heart.
Her son was a favorite of his, and it is an interesting fact that
it was this same Henry Lee who delivered by request of Con
gress the funeral oration on Washington. In it he used
those now well-known words, " First in war, first in peace,
first in the hearts of his countrymen."
He was educated at Princeton, and joined the American
army in 1777, with his company, as Captain Lee. He rose
successively to be major, colonel, general ; and after the
war he served in the Continental Congress and in the Vir
ginia Legislature. He was injured in a riot at Baltimore,
while trying to defend a friend, and went to Cuba for his
health ; but he died on his way home, at Cumberland Island
on the coast of Georgia, at the home of General Greene's
daughter, Mrs. Shaw.
With his first wife, his cousin Matilda Lee, he ob
tained Stratford House, where R. E. Lee was born ; whose
120 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
mother however, was the second wife, Anne Hill Carter of
Shirley.
WORK.
Memoirs of the War in the Southern De- his sons, Henry and R. E. Lee.
partment of the United States, edited by
General Lee's " Memoirs of the War "is a life-like and
spirited narrative of events in which he was an actor. The
style is plain and clear. His style as an orator is seen in
his celebrated Funeral Oration, of which we give the clos
ing sentences.
CAPTURE OF FORT MOTTE BY LEE AND MARION,
MAY, I^So.
(Front General Henry Lee's Memoirs qf the War.}
This post was the principal depot of the convoys from
Charleston to Camden, and sometimes for those destined for
Fort Granby and Ninety-Six. A large new mansion house,
belonging to Mrs. Motte, situated on a high and command
ing hill, had been selected for this establishment. It was
surrounded with a deep trench, along the inter'or margin of
which was raised a strong and lofty parapet. To this post
had been regularly assigned an adequate garrison of about
one hundred and fifty men, which was now accidentally in
creased by a small detachment of dragoons, which had ar
rived from Charleston a few hours before the appearance of
the American troops, on its way to Camden with despatches
for Lord Rawdon. Captain M'Pherson commanded, an of
ficer highly and deservedly respected.
Opposite to Fort Motte, to the north, stood another hill,
where Mrs. Motte, having been dismissed from her mansion,
resided, in the old farmhouse. On this height Lieutenant-
Colonel Lee with his corps took post, while Brigadier Ma-
HENRY LEE. 121
rion occupied the eastern declivity of the ridge on which
the fort stood.
The vale which runs between the two hills admitted our
safe approach within four hundred yards of the fort. This
place was selected by Lee to break ground. Relays of work
ing parties being provided for every four hours, and some of
the negroes from the neighbouring plantations being brought,
by the influence of Marion, to our assistance, the works ad
vanced with rapidity. Such was their forwardness on the
loth, that it was determined to summon the commandant.
A flag was accordingly despatched to Captain M'Pherson,
stating to him with truth our relative situation, and admon
ishing him to avoid the disagreeable consequences of an ar
rogant temerity. To this the captain replied, that, disre
garding consequences, he should continue to resist to the last
moment. The retreat of Rawdon was known in the even
ing to the besiegers ; and in the course of the night a cou
rier arrived from General Greene confirming that event, urg
ing redoubled activity, and communicating his determina
tion to hasten to their support. Urged by these strong con
siderations, Marion and Lee persevered throughout the night
in pressing the completion of their works. On the next day,
Rawdon reached the country opposite to Fort Motte ; and
in the succeeding night encamping on the highest ground in
his route, the illumination of his fires gave the joyful an
nunciation of his approach to the despairing garrison. But
the hour was close at hand, when this joy was to be con
verted into sadness.
The large mansion in the centre of the encircling trench,
left but a few yards of the ground within the enemy's works
uncovered ; burning the house must force their surrender.
Persuaded that our ditch would be within arrow shot be
fore noon of the next day, Marion and Lee determined to
122 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
adopt this speedy mode of effecting their object. Orders
were instantly issued to prepare bows and arrows, with mis-
sive combustible matter. This measure was reluctantly
adopted ; for the destruction of private property was repug
nant to the principles which swayed the two commandants,
and upon this occasion was peculiarly distressing. The de
voted house was a large, pleasant edifice, intended for the
summer residence of the respectable owner, whose deceased
husband had been a firm patriot, and whose only marriagea
ble daughter was the wife of Major Pinckney, an officer in
the South Carolina line, who had fought and bled in his
country's cause, and was now a prisoner with the enemy.
These considerations powerfully forbade the execution of
the proposed measure ; but there were others of much co
gency, which applied personally to Lieutenant Colonel Lee,
and gave a new edge to the bitterness of the scene.
Encamping contiguous to Mrs. Motte's dwelling, this of
ficer had, upon his arrival, been requested in the most press
ing terms to make her house his quarters. The invitation
was accordingly accepted ; and not only the lieutenant col
onel, but every officer of his corps, off* duty, daily experi
enced her liberal hospitality, politely proffered and as po
litely administered. Nor was the attention of this amiable
lady confined to that class of war which never fail to at
tract attention. While her richly spread table presented
with taste and fashion all the luxuries of her opulent coun
try, and her sideboard offered without reserve the best wines
of Europe — antiquated relics of happier days — her active
benevolence found its way to the sick and to the wounded ;
cherishing with softest kindness infirmity and misfortune,
converting despair into hope, and riursing debility into
strength. Nevertheless the obligations of duty were im
perative ; the house must burn ; and a respectful communi-
HENRY LEE. 123
Cation to the lady of her destined loss must be made. Tak
ing the first opportunity which offered, the next morning,
Lieutenant Colonel Lee imparted to Mrs. Motte the intended
measure ; lamenting the sad necessity, and assuring her of
the deep regret which the unavoidable act excited in his
and every breast.
With a smile of complacency this exemplary lady listened
to the embarrassed officer, and gave instant relief to his agi
tated feelings, by declaring, that she was gratified with the
opportunity of contributing to the good of her country, and
that she should view the approaching scene with delight.
Shortly after, seeing accidentally the bows and arrows which
had been prepared, she sent for the lieutenant colonel, and
presenting him with a bow and its apparatus imported from
India, she requested his substitution of these, as probably
better adapted for the object than those we had provided.
Receiving with silent delight this opportune present, the
lieutenant colonel rejoined his troops, now making ready for
the concluding scene. The lines were manned, and an ad
ditional force stationed at the battery, lest the enemy, per
ceiving his fate, might determine to risk a desperate assault,
as offering the only chance of relief. As soon as the troops
reached their several points, a flag was again sent to M'Pher-
son, for the purpose of inducing him to prevent the confla
gration and the slaughter which might ensue, by a second
representation of his actual condition.
Doctor Irvine, of the legion cavalry, was charged with
the flag, and instructed to communicate faithfully the inevi
table destruction impending, and the impracticability of re
lief, as Lord Rawdon had not yet passed the Santee ; with
an assurance that longer perseverance in vain resistance,
would place tne garrison at the mercy of the conqueror ;
who was not regardless of the policy of preventing waste
124 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
of time by inflicting exemplary punishment, where resist
ance was maintained only to produce such waste. The
British captain received the flag with his usual politeness,
and heard patiently Irvine's explanations ; but he remained
immovable ; repeating his determination of holding out to
the last.
It was now about noon, and the rays of the scorching sun
had prepared the shingle roof for the projected conflagra
tion. The return of Irvine was immediately followed by
the application of the bow and arrows. The first arrow
struck and communicated its fire ; a second was shot at
another quarter of the roof, and a third at a third quarter ;
this last also took effect, and, like the first, soon kindled a
blaze. M'Pherson ordered a party to repair to the loft of the
house, and by knocking off the shingles to stop the flames.
This was soon perceived, and Captain Finley was directed
to open his battery, raking the loft from end to end.
The fire of our six pounder, posted close to one of the
gable ends of the house, soon drove the soldiers down ; and
no other effort to stop the flames being practicable, M'Pher
son hung out the white flag.
Powerfully as the present occasion called for punishment,
and rightfully as it might have been inflicted, not a drop of
blood was shed, nor any part of the enemy's baggage taken.
M'Pherson and his officers accompanied their captors to
Mrs. Motte's, and partook with them of a sumptuous din
ner ; soothing in the sweets of social intercourse the ire
which the preceding conflict had engendered.
THE FATHER OF HIS COUNTRY.
(Front the funeral oration, /8oo.)
First in war — first in peace — and first in the hearts of
his countrymen, he was second to none in the humble and
•HENRY LEE. 125
endearing scenes of private life; pious, just, humane, tem
perate, and sincere ; uniform, dignified, and commanding,
his example was as edifying to all around him, as were
the effects of that example lasting.
To his equals he was condescending, to his inferiors
kind, and to the dear objects of his affections exemplarilv
tender; correct throughout, vice shuddered in his pres
ence, and virtue always felt his fostering hand ; the purity
of his private character gave efflulgence to his public
virtues.
His last scene comported with the whole tenor of his
life — although in extreme pain, not a sigh, not a groan
escaped him ; and with undisturbed serenity, he closed his
well-spent life. Such was the man America has lost — such
was the man for whom our nation mourns.
Methinks I see his august image, and I hear falling from
his venerable lips these deep-sinking words :
" Cease, sons of America, lamenting our separation : go
on, and confirm by your wisdom the fruits of our joint coun
cils, joint efforts, and common dangers ; reverence religion,
diffuse knowledge throughout your land, patronize the arts
and sciences ; let Liberty and Order be inseparable com
panions. Control party spirit, the bane of free govern
ments ; observe good faith to, and cultivate peace with all
nations, shut up every avenue to foreign influence, contract
rather than extend national connection, rely on yourselves
only ; be Americans in thought, word and deed ; — thus will
you give immortality to that union which was the constant
object of my terrestrial labors ; thus will you preserve undis
turbed to the latest posterity the felicity of a people, to me
most dear, and thus will you supply (if my happiness is
now aught to you) the only vacancy in the round of pure
bliss high Heaven bestows."
126 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
MASON LOCKE WEEMS.
1760—1825.
MASON LOCKE WEEMS was born at Dumfries, Virginia,
and educated in London as a clergyman. He was for some
years rector of Pohick Church, Mt. Vernon parish, of which
Washington was an attendant. His health demanding a
change of occupation, he became agent for the publishing
house of Matthew Carey of Philadelphia, and was very
successful, being " equally ready for a stump, a fair, or a
pulpit." He played the violin, read, recited, and was hu
morous and interesting in conversation.
His writings are attractive and often very eloquent and
forcible ;, but we know not how much of his narratives to
believe. His " Life of Washington " is the most popular
and widely read of the many lives of that great man ; to
it alone we are indebted for the Hatchet Story.
WORKS.
Life of Washington. Life of Penn.
Life of Franklin. The Philanthropist, fa tract prefaced by
Life of Marion. an autograph letter Irom Washington.]
THE HATCHET STORY.
(From Life of Washington.)
The following anecdote is a case in point ; it is too valua
ble to be lost, and too true to be doubted, for it was commu
nicated to me by the same excellent lady to whom I was
indebted for the last, [a relative of the Washington family.]
" When George," she said, " was about six years old, he
was made the wealthy master of a hatchet! of which, like
most little boys, he was immoderately fond, and was con
stantly going about chopping everything that came in his
JOHN DRAYTON. 127
way. One day, in the garden, where he often amused him
self hacking his mother's pea-sticks, he unluckily tried the
edge of his hatchet on the body of a beautiful young English
cherry-tree, which he barked so terribly that I don't believe
the tree ever got the better of it. The next morning the
old gentleman finding out what had befallen his tree, which,
by the by, was a great favorite, came into the house, and
with much warmth asked for the mischievous author, de
claring at the same time that he would not have taken five
guineas for his tree. Nobody could tell him anything about
it. Presently George and his hatchet made their appear
ance. " George," said his father, " do you know who killed
that beautiful little cherry-tree yonder in the garden ? " This
was a tough question, and George staggered under it for a
moment; but quickly recovered himself; and looking at
his father, with the sweet face of youth brightened with the
inexpressible charm of all-conquering truth, he bravely cried
out, " I can't tell a lie, Pa ; you know I can't tell a lie ; I did
cut it with my hatchet." — " Run to my arms, you dearest
boy," cried his father in transports, " run to my arms. Glad
am I, George, that you ever killed my tree, for you have
paid me for it a thousand-fold. Such an act of heroism in
my son, is more worth than a thousand trees, though blos
somed with silver, and their fruits of purest gold."
JOHN DRAYTON.
1766-1822.
JOHN DRAYTON, son of William Henry Drayton, was
born in South Carolina, educated at Princeton and in Eng
land, and became a lawyer. He was governor of South
Carolina, 1800-2, and again 1808- 10; and he was District
Judge of the United States at the time of his death.
128 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
WORKS.
Letters written during a tour through ihe Memoirs of the Revolution in South Caro-
Northern and Eastern States. Una, [prepared mainly from his father's
A View of South Carolina. manuscripts].
Governor Drayton's writings are characterized by a de
sire to express the simple and exact truth. His style carries
with it a conviction of his sincerity and of the reliability of
his narrative.
A REVOLUTIONARY OBJECT LESSON IN THE CAUSE OF PATRI
OTISM, APRIL 1775.
(From Memoirs of the Revolution.}
With all these occurrences, men's minds had become agi
tated ; and it was deemed proper to bring forth something
calculated to arrest the public attention, to throw odium on
the British Administration, to put down the Crown officers
in the Province, and to invigorate the ardor of the people.
And nothing was deemed more likely to effect the same
than some public exhibition which might speak to the sight
and senses of the multitude.
For this purpose effigies were brought forward, supposed
to be by the authority or connivance of the Secret Commit
tee. . . . They represented the Pope,
Lord Grenville, Lord North, and the Devil. They were
placed on the top of a frame capable of containing one or two
persons within it; and the frame was covered over with
thick canvas, so that those within could not be distinguished.
In the front of the frame on the top, the Pope was seated in
a chair of state, in his pontifical dress ; and at a distance
immediately behind him the Devil was placed in a. standing
position, holding a barbed dart in his right hand ; between
the Pope and the Devil, on each side, Lords Grenville and
North were stationed. Thus finished the frame and effigies
were fixed on four wheels ; and early in the morning, this un-
JOHN DRAYTON. 129
common spectacle was stationed between the Market and St.
Michael's Church in Broad-street to the gaze of the citizens.
Many were the surmises respecting it ; but at length by
its evolutions, it soon began to explain the purposes for which
it was constructed. For no sooner did any of the Crown offi
cers, Placemen, Counsellors, or persons known to be disaffect
ed to the common cause, pass by than the Pope immediately
bowed with proportioned respect to them t and the Devil at
the same moment striking his dart at the head of the Pope
convulsed the populace with bursts of laughter. While on the
other hand, the immovable effigies of Lords Grenville and
North, appearing like attendants on the Pope or criminals,
moved the people with sentiments of disgust and contempt
against them and the whole British Administration, for the
many oppressive acts which they had been instrumental in
procuring to be passed through both Houses of Parliament.
In this manner the machine was exposed ; after which it
was paraded through the town the whole day by the mob ;
and in the evening, they carried it beyond the town where
surrounding it with tar barrels the whole was committed to
the flames. Nor did the idea or influence of the thing end
here — for boys forsook their customary sports to make
models like it, with which having amused themselves, and
having roused their youthful spirits into a detestation of
oppression, they also committed them to the flames. And
many of those very boys supported with their services and
blood the rights and liberties of their country.
THE BATTLE OF NOEWEE, BETWEEN THE SOUTH
CAROLINIANS AND THE CHEROKEES, 1776.
(from Memoirs of the Revolution in South Carolina.')
The army now crossed Cannucca Creek, and was proceed
ing towards Noewee Creek when tracks of the enemy's
9
130 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
spies were discovered about half past ten o'clock, A. M., and
the army was halted and thrown into close order. It then
proceeded on its left towards a narrow valley, bordering on
Noewee Creek, and enclosed on each side by lofty moun
tains, terminated at the extremity by others equally difficult ;
and commenced entering the same, for the purpose of cross
ing the Appalachean Ridge, which separated the Middle
Settlements from those in the Vallies.
These heights were occupied by twelve hundred Indian
Warriors ; nor were they discovered, until the advance guard
of one hundred men began to mount the height, which ter
minated the valley. The army having thus completely
fallen into the ambuscade of the enemy, they poured in a
heavy fire upon its front and flanks ; compelling it to recoil,
and fall into confusion. Great was the perturbation which
then prevailed, the cry being, " We shall be cut off;" and
while Col. Williamson's attention was imperiously called to
rally his men, and charge the enemy, he was at the same
time obliged to reinforce the baggage guard, on which the
subsistence of the army depended for provisions, in this
mountainous wilderness.
In this extremity, Lieutenant-Colonel Hammond caused
detachments to file off", for the purpose of gaining the emi
nences above the Indians, and turning their flanks ; while
Lieutenant Hampton with twenty men, advanced upon the
enemy, passing the main advance guard of one hundred
men: who, being panic-struck, were rapidly retreating.
Hampton, however, clambered up the ascent, with a manly
presence of mind ; which much encouraged all his follow
ers : calling out, "Loaded guns advance — empty guns, fall
down and load: " and being joined by thirty men, he charged
desperately on the foe. The Indians now gave way ; and
a panic passing among them from right to left, the troops
WILLIAM WIRT. 131
rallied and pressed them with such energy, as induced a
general flight : and the army was thereby rescued from a
total defeat aud massacre.
Besides this good fortune, they became possessed of so
many packs of deer skins and baggage ; that they sold
among the individuals of the army, for £1,200 currency;
and which sum was equally distributed among the troops.
In this engagement, the killed of Williamson's army, were
thirteen men, and one Catawba Indian ; and the wounded
were, thirty-two men, and two Catawbas. Of the enemy,
only four were found dead, and their loss would have been
more considerable, if many of them had not been mistaken
for the friendly Catawbas, who were in front.
WILLIAM WIRT.
1772=1834-
WILLIAM WIRT was born at Bladensburg, Maryland, and
received an early and excellent education. He removed to
Virginia in 1791 and began the practice of law, in which
profession he rose to great and singular eminence.
He was elected Chancellor of Virginia in 1801, led the
prosecution in the Aaron Burr trial, 1807, and was con
cerned in several other famous cases. In 1817 he was ap
pointed Attorney-General of the United States and lived in
Washington twelve years. In 1826 he delivered before Con
gress the address on the death of John Adams and of
Thomas Jefferson ; which occurred on the Fourth of July,
of that year, just fifty years after the Declaration of Inde
pendence.
His health giving way under his severe labors and distress
for the death of his son Robert, he resigned his office. He
132 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
said, "All, all is vanity and vexation of spirit, except reli
gion, friendship, and literature." He removed to Baltimore
and resumed the practice of law. He was a man of fine ap
pearance and charming social graces. It is related that on
one occasion he kept a party of friends up all night long, to
their utter astonishment, merely by the powers of his de
lightful conversation. See " Memoirs of Wirt " by Kennedy.
WORrKS.
Letters of the British Spy. Old Bachelor, [a series of essays by a
Rainbow, [essays], group of friends, Wirt, Dabney Carr, George
Life of Patrick Henry. Tucker, and others].
Addresses.
Wirt's style both in writing and speaking has been often
and justly praised for its grace, culture, and luxuriance.
His " British Spy " is composed of ten letters supposed
to be left at an inn by a spy, giving opinions on various
things and an account especially of public men and orators
that he has met in his travels in America. These letters are
esteemed Wirt's best literary work, although his " Life of
^Patrick Henry " is perhaps better known on account of its
subject.
THE BLIND PREACHER, (jAMES WADDELL.*)
(From The British Spy.}
It was one Sunday, as I travelled through the county of
Orange, [Virginia], that my eye was caught by a cluster of
horses tied near a ruinous, old, wooden house in the forest,
not far from the roadside. Having frequently seen such
objects before, in travelling through those States, I had no
difficulty -in understanding that this was a place of religious
worship.
* James Waddell, it is said, was a relative of the celebrated teacher, Dr. Moses Waddell,
of Georgia, president of the State University, 1819-29.
WILLIAM WIRT. 133
Devotion alone should have stopped me, to join in the du
ties of the congregation ; but I must confess that curiosity
to hear the preacher of such a wilderness, was not the least
of my motives. On entering, I was struck with his preter
natural appearance. He was a tall and very spare old man ;
his head which was covered with a white linen cap, his
shrivelled hands, and his voice, were all shaking under the
influence of a palsy ; and a few moments ascertained to me
that he was perfectly blind.
The first emotions that touched my breast were those of
mingled pity and veneration. But how soon were all my
feelings changed! The lips of Plato were never more
worthy of a prognostic swarm of bees, than were the lips of
this holy man ! It was a day of the administration of the sac
rament; and his subject was, of course, the passion of our
Saviour. I have heard the subject handled a thousand times ;
I had thought it exhausted long ago. Little did I suppose
that in the wild woods of America, I was to meet with a
man whose eloquence would give to this topic a new and
more sublime pathos than I had ever before witnessed.
As he descended from the pulpit to distribute the mystic
symbols, there was a peculiar, a more than human solemnity
in his air and manner, which made my blood run cold, and
my whole frame shiver.
He then drew a picture of the sufferings of our Saviour ;
his trial before Pilate ; his ascent up Calvary ; his crucifix
ion ; and his death. I knew the whole history ; but never
until then had I heard the circumstances so selected, so ar
ranged, so colored ! It was all new ; and I seemed to have
heard it for the first time in my life. His enunciation was
so deliberate that his voice trembled on every syllable ; and
every heart in the assembly trembled in unison. His pecu
liar phrases had the force of description, that the original
134 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
scene appeared to be at that moment acting before our eyes.
We saw the very faces of the Jews ; the staring, frightful
distortions of malice and rage. We saw the buffet ; my
soul ^kindled with a flame of indignation ; and my hands
were involuntarily and convulsively clinched.
But when he came to touch on the patience, the forgiving
meekness of our Saviour; when he drew, to the life, his
blessed eyes streaming in tears to heaven ; his voice breath
ing to God a soft and gentle prayer of pardon on his ene
mies, " Father, forgive them, for they know not what they
do," — the ^voice of the preacher, which had all along fal
tered, grew fainter and fainter, until, his utterance being
entirely obstructed by the force of his feelings, he raised his
handkerchief to his eyes, and burst into a loud and irre
pressible flood of grief. The effect is inconceivable. The
whole house resounded with the mingled groans, and sobs,
and shrieks of the congregation.
It was some time before the tumult had subsided, so far as
to permit him to proceed. Indeed, judging by the usual,
but fallacious standard of my own weakness, I began to be
very uneasy for the situation of the preacher. For I could
not conceive how he would be able to let his audience down
from the height to which he had wound them, without im
pairing the solemnity and dignity of his subject, or perhaps
shocking them by the abruptness of the fall. But — no : the
descent was as beautiful and sublime as the elevation had
been rapid and enthusiastic.
The first sentence, with which he broke the awful silence,
was a quotation from Rousseau : " Socrates died like a phi
losopher, but Jesus Christ, like a God ! "
I despair of giving you any idea of the effect produced
by this short sentence, unless you could perfectly conceive
the whole manner of the man, as well as the peculiar crisis
WILLIAM WIRT. 135
in the discourse. Never before did I completely understand
what Demosthenes meant by laying such stress on delivery.
You are to bring before you the venerable figure of the
preacher ; his blindness, constantly recalling to your recol
lection old Homer, Ossian, and Milton, and associating with
his performance the melancholy grandeur of their geniuses ;
you are to imagine that you hear his slow, solemn, well-
accented enunciation, and his voice of affecting trembling
melody ; you are to remember the pitch of passion and en
thusiasm to which the congregation were raised; and then
the few moments of portentous, deathlike silence which
reigned throughout the house ; the preacher removing his
white handkerchief from his aged face, (even yet wet from
the recent torrent of his tears), and slowly stretching forth
the palsied hand which holds it, begins the sentence, " Soc
rates died like a philosopher," — then, pausing, raising his
other hand, pressing them both, clasped together, with
warmth and energy, to his breast, lifting his " sightless
balls " to heaven, and pouring his whole soul into his trem
ulous voice — "but Jesus Christ — like a God!" If it had
indeed and in truth been an angel of light, the effect could
scarcely have been more divine.
MR. HENRY AGAINST JOHN HOOK.
(Prom Life of Patrick Henry.')
Hook was a Scotchman, a man of wealth, and suspected
of being unfriendly to the American cause. During the dis
tresses of the American army, consequent upon the joint
invasion of Cornwallis and Phillips in 1781, a Mr. Venable,
an army commissary, had taken two of Hook's steers for
the use of the troops. The act had not been strictly legal ;
and on the establishment of peace, Hook, under the advice
of Mr. Cowan, a gentleman of some distinction in the law,
SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
thought proper to bring an action of trespass against Mr.
Venable, in the district court of New London. Mr. Henry
appeared for the defendant, and is said to have disported
himself in this cause to the infinite enjoyment of his hear-"
ers, the unfortunate Hook always excepted. After Mr.
Henry became animated in the cause, says a correspondent
[Judge Stuart], he appeared to have complete control over
the passions of his audience : at one time he excited their
indignation against Hook : vengeance was visible in every
countenance ; again, when he chose to relax and ridicule
him, the whole audience was in a roar of laughter. He
painted the distresses of the American army, exposed almost
naked to the rigour of a winter's sky, and marking the
.frozen ground over which they marched, with the blood of
their unshod feet — " where was the man," he said, " who
hud an American heart in his bosom, who would not have
thrown open his fields, his barns, his cellar, the doors of his
house, the portals of his breast, to have received with open
arms, the meanest soldier in that little band of patriots?
Where is the man? There he stands — bui: whether the
heart of an American beats in his bosom, you, gentlemen,
are to judge." He then carried the jury, by the powers of
his imagination, to the plains around York, the surrender of
which had followed shortly after the act complained of : he
depicted the surrender in the most glowing and noble colors
of his eloquence — the audience saw before their eyes the
humiliation and dejection of the British, as they marched
out of their trenches — they saw the triumph which lighted
up every patriot face, and heard the shouts of victory, and
the cry of " Washington and Liberty ! ", as it rung and
echoed through the American ranks, and was reverberated
from the hills and shores of the neighboring river — " but,
hark!, what notes of discord are these which disturb the
JOHN RANDOLPH. 137
general joy, and silence the acclamations of victory ? They
are the notes of John Hook, hoarsely bawling through the
American camp, beef! beef! beef!"
The whole audience was convulsed : a particular incident
will give a better idea of the effect, than any general de
scription. The clerk of the court, unable to command him
self, and unwilling to commit any breach of decorum in his
place, rushed out of the court-house, and threw himself on
the grass, in the most violent paroxysm of laughter, where
he was rolling, when Hook, with very different feelings,
came out for relief into the yard also. "Jemmy Steptoe,"
said he to the clerk, "what the devil ails ye, mon? " Mr.
Steptoe was only able to say, that he could not help it.
"Never mind ye," said Hook, uwait till Billy Cowan gets
up : he'll shoiv him the la'." Mr. Cowan, however, was so
completely overwhelmed by the torrent which bore upon his
client, that when he rose to reply to Mr. Henry, he was
scarcely able to make an intelligible or audible remark. The
cause was decided almost by acclamation. The jury retired
for form's sake, and instantly returned with a verdict for
the defendant. Nor did the effect of Mr. Henry's speech
stop here. The people were so highly excited by the tory
audacity of such a suit, that Hook began to hear around
him a cry more terrible than that of beef; it was the cry of
tar and feathers: from the application of which, it is said,
that nothing saved him but a precipitate flight and the speed
of his horse.
JOHN RANDOLPH.
1773=1833-
JOHN RANDOLPH of Roanoke, was born at Cawson's,
Virginia, being a descendant of Pocahontas in the seventh
138 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
generation. He lost his father early in life. His beautiful
mother, to whom he was devotedly attached, afterwards
married St. George Tucker, who happily was a true father
to her children and educated John himself. Her death in
1788 was a life-long distress to her gifted son.
He was a prominent actor in all the stirring political life
of the times, being in Congress from 1800 until his death,
except from 1812 to 1814, and again in 1830 when he was
minister to Russia, a position which he resigned, however,
in order to return to the excitement of politics at home. He
freed his slaves by will on his death, which occurred in
Philadelphia as he was preparing to go abroad for his health.
Many anecdotes are told of him, and he is one of the most
interesting and striking figures in our history. See Ben-
ton's account of his duel with Clay ; also Life, by Garland,
and by Adams.
WORKS.
Letters to a Young Relative. Addresses.
John Randolph is noted for his wit, eloquence, and a
power of sarcasm scathing in its intensity which he often
employed, thereby making many enemies. " He is indeed
original and unique in everything. His language is simple,
though polished, brief, though rich, and as direct as the ar
row from the Indian bow." — Paulding.
THE REVISION OF THE STATE CONSTITUTION. '
(From a Speech in the Legislature, fSzq.)
Doctor Franklin who in shrewdness, especially in all that
related to domestic life, was never excelled, used to say that
two movings were equal to one fire. And gentlemen, as if
they were afraid that this besetting sin of republican gov
ernments, this rerum novarum lubido (to use a very homely
phrase, but that comes pat to the purpose), this maggot of
JOHN RANDOLPH. 139
innovation, would cease to bite, are here gravely making
provision that this Constitution, which we should consider
as a remedy for all the ills of the body politic, may itself be
amended or modified at any future time. Sir, I am against
any such provision. I should as soon think of introducing
into a marriage contract a provision for divorce, and thus
poisoning the greatest blessing of mankind at its very
source, — at its fountain-head. He has seen little, and has
reflected less, who does not know that "necessity" is the
great, powerful, governing principle of affairs here. Sir, I
am not going into that question which puzzled Pandemo
nium,— the question of liberty and necessity,—
" Free will, fixed fate, foreknowledge absolute ; "
but I do contend that necessity is one principal instrument of
all the good that man enjoys. The happiness of the connu
bial union itself depends greatly on necessity, and when you
touch this you touch the arch, the keystone of the arch, on
which the happiness and well-being of society is founded.
Look at the relation of master and slave (that opprobium,
in the opinion of some gentlemen, to all civilized society
and all free government). Sir, there are few situations in
life where friendships so strong and so lasting are formed
as in that very relation. The slave knows that he is bound
indissolubly to his master, and must, from necessity, remain
always under his control. The master knows he is bound
to maintain and provide always for his slave so long as he
retains him in his possession. Arid each party accommodates
himself to the situation. I have seen the dissolution of many
friendships, — such, at least, as they were called ; but I have
seen that of master and slave endure so long as there remained
a drop of blood of the master to which the slave could cleave.
Where is the necessity of this provision in the Constitu
tion? Where is the use of it? Sir, what are we about?
140 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Have we not been undoing what the wiser heads — I
must be permitted to say so — yes, Sir, what the wiser heads
of our ancestors did more than half a century ago? Can
any one believe that we, by any amendment of ours, by any
of our scribbling on that parchment, by any amulet, by any
legerdemain — charm — Abracadabra — of ours can prevent
our sons from doing the same thing, — that is, from doing
what they please, just as we are doing as we please? It is
impossible. Who can bind posterity ? When I hear gen
tlemen talk of making a Constitution for "all time," and
introducing provisions into it for "all time," and yet see
men here who are older than the Constitution we are about
to destroy (I am older myself than the present Constitution :
it was established when I was a boy), it reminds me of the
truces and the peaces of Europe. They always begin, " In
the name of the most holy and undivided Trinity," and go
on to declare " there shall be perfect and perpetual peace
and unity between the subjects of such and such potentates
for all time to come ; " and in less than seven years they are
at war again.
GEORGE TUCKER.
1775-1861.
GEORGE TUCKER, a relative of St. George Tucker, was,
like him, born in the Bermudas, and came to Virginia in
1787. He was reared and educated by St. George Tucker,
and practiced law in Lynchburg. He served in the State
Legislature and in Congress, and in 1825 he was elected
professor of Moral Philosophy and Political Economy in the
University of Virginia, a position which he filled for twenty
years. His novel, " Valley of the Shenandoah," was reprinted
in England and translated into German.
[141]
142 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
WORKS.
Essays in " Old Bachelor " Series. Theory of Money and Banks.
Letters on the Conspiracy of Slaves. Essay on Cause and Effect.
Letters on the Roanoke Navigation. Association of Ideas.
Recollections of Eleanor Rosalie Tucker. Dangers Threatening the United States.
Essays on Taste, Morals, and Policy. Progress of the United States.
Valley of the Shenandoah. Life of Dr. John P. Emmet.
A Voyage to the Moon. History of the United States.
Principles of Rent, Wages, &c. Banks or No Banks.
Literature of the United States. Essays Moral and Philosophical.
Life of Thomas Jefferson. Political Economy.
Prof. Tucker was a voluminous writer and treated many
subjects. One or two early works of imagination and fancy
gave place later to philosophy and political economy, and
his style is eminently that of a thinker.
JEFFERSON'S PREFERENCE FOR COUNTRY LIFE.
(From Life of Jefferson.}
He tells the Baron that he is savage enough to prefer the
woods, the wilds, and the independence of Monticello, to
all the brilliant pleasures of the gay metropolis of France.
"I shall therefore," he says, "rejoin myself to my native
country, with new attachments, and with exaggerated es
teem for its advantages ; for though there is less wealth
there, there is more freedom, more ease, and less misery."
Declarations of this kind often originate in insincerity
and affectation ; sometimes from the wish to appear superior
to those sensual indulgences and light amusements which
are to be obtained only in cities, and sometimes from the
pride of seeming to despise what is beyond our reach. But
the sentiment here expressed by Mr. Jefferson is truly felt
by many an American, and we have no reason to doubt it
was felt also by him. There is a charm in the life which
one has been accustomed to in his youth, no matter what
the modes of that life may have been, which always retains
its hold on the heart. The Indian who has passed his first
GEORGE TUCKER. 143
years with his tribe, is never reconciled to the habits and
restraints of civilized life. And although in more artificial
and advanced stages of society, individuals, whether they
have been brought up in the town or the country, are not
equally irreconcilable to a change from one to the other, it
commonly takes some time to overcome their preference for
the life they have been accustomed to; and in many in
stances it is never overcome, but continues to haunt the im
agination with pleasing pictures of the past or imaginations
of the future, when hope gives assurance that those scenes
of former enjoyment may be renewed. That most of our
country gentlemen, past the heyday of youth, would soon
tire of Paris, and pant after the simple pleasures and ex
emption from restraint which their own country affords, is
little to be wondered at ; but it is the more remarkable in
Mr. Jefferson, and more clearly illustrates the force of early
habit, when it is recollected that he found in the French
metropolis that society of men of letters and science which
he must often have in vain coveted in his own country, and
that here he met with those specimens of music, painting,
and architecture, for which he had so lively a relish. But
in these comparisons between the life we are leading and
that which we have left, or are looking forward to, we must
always allow much to the force of the imagination, and
there are few men who felt its influence more than Mr. Jef
ferson. In one of his letters to Mr. Carmichael, he says, " I
sometimes think of building a little hermitage at the Natural
Bridge, (for it is my property), and of passing there a part
of the year at least."
ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA.
(From the Same.}
We have seen that the subject of education had long been
a favourite object with Mr. Jefferson, partly from his own
144 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
lively relish for literature and science, and partly because he
deemed the diffusion of knowledge among the people essen
tial to the wise administration of a popular government,
and even to its stability. He had not long retired from
public life, before the subject again engaged his serious at
tention, and, besides endeavouring to enlist men of influ
ence in behalf of his favourite scheme of dividing the coun
ties of the State into wards, and giving the charge of itc
elementary schools to these little commonwealths, he O^SO
aimed to establish a college, in the neighbourhood of Char-
lottesville, for teaching the higher branches of knowledge,
and which, from its central and healthy situation, might be
improved into a university.
He lived to see this object accomplished, and it owed its
success principally to his efforts. It engrossed his attention
for more than eleven years, in which time he exhibited his
wonted judgment and address, in overcoming the numerous
obstacles he encountered, and a diligence and perseverance
which would have been creditable to the most vigorous pe
riod of life. ......
In getting the university into operation, he seemed to
have regained the activity and assiduity of his youth.
Everything was looked into, everything was ordered by
him. He suggested the remedy for every difficulty, and
made the selection in every choice of expedients. Two or
three times a week he rode down to the establishment to
give orders to the proctor, and to watch the progress of the
work still unfinished. Nor were his old habits of hospital
ity forgotten. His invitations to the professors and their
families were frequent, and every Sunday some four or five
of the students dined with him. At these times he gener
ally ate by himself in a small recess connected with the din
ing-room ; but, saving at meals, sat and conversed with the
GEORGE TUCKER. 145
company as usual. The number of visiters also to the Uni
versity was very great, and they seldom failed to call at
Monticello, where they often passed the day, and sometimes
several days. He was so fully occupied with his duties, as
rector of the university, and he found so much pleasure in
the occupation, that for a time every cause of care and
anxiety, of which he now began to have an increased share,
was entirely forgotten ; and the sun of his life seemed to be
setting with a soft but unclouded radiance.
10
HENRY CLAY. 147
THIRD PERIOD . . 1500-1550.
HENRY CLAY.
1777=1852.
HENRY CLAY was born at "The Slashes,jr Hanover
County, Virginia, whence he got his title, " Mill-Boy of the
Slashes." His mother, early left a widow, was poor, and
on her second marriage, to Mr. Henry Watkins, removed to
Kentucky. Henry Clay became a clerk and then a law-stu
dent in Richmond, Va., and in 1797 followed his mother to
Kentucky, making his home in Lexington. He rose speedily
to eminence as a jury lawyer, and in 1803 entered public
life as a member of the State Legislature. In 1806 he en
tered the United States Senate, and after the war of 1812
he was sent to Belgium as one of the Commissioners to treat
of peace with Great Britain.
His share in public life was most important. He was the
author of the Missouri Compromise of 1820, of the Tariff
Compromise of 1832, of the Bill for Protection and Internal
Improvements ; his agency in the first two and in the Mis
souri Compromise of 1850, gaining for him the title of the
" Great Pacificator." With Calhoun and Webster, he formed
the triad of great statesmen who made illustrious our poli
tics in the first half of the nineteenth century.
He died in Washington City and was buried in Lexing
ton, Kentucky,, where an imposing column, surmounted by
his statue, marks his tomb. In the Capitol grounds at Rich-
148 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
mond there is also a fine monument and statue to his mem
ory. It has been said of him that no man ever had more
devoted friends and more bitter enemies. See Benton's ac
count of his duel with Randolph.
His home, "Ashland," on the suburbs of Lexington, is
now a part of the University of Kentucky. The old Court
House in which so many of his famous speeches were made
still stands in Lexington, and is cherished as an honoured
reminder of his greatness in the eyes of his admiring com
patriots. See under A. H. Stephens, Sketch in the Senate,
1850; also, Life, by Prentice, and by Schurz.
WORKS.
Speeches, [of which several collections have been made.]
Henry Clay was perhaps the greatest popular leader and
orator that America has produced, although his influence
will not be so lasting as that of profounder statesmen. He
was a master of the feelings and could sway the multitude
before him as one man. "His style of argument was by
vivid picture, apt comparison, and forcible illustration, rather
than by close reasoning like Webster's, or impregnable logic
like that of Calhoun."— John P. McGuire.
TO BE RIGHT ABOVE ALL.
Sir, I would rather be right than be president. (In 1850,
on being1 told that his views would endanger his nomination
Jor the presidency. )
NO GEOGRAPHICAL LINES IN PATRIOTISM.
I know no North, no South, no East, no West.
MILITARY INSUBORDINATION.
(Front the speech on the Seminole War, delivered i8rq.)
I will not trespass much longer upon the time of the
committee; but I trust I shall be indulged with some few
HENRY CLAY. 149
reflections upon the danger of permitting conduct, [Gen.
Jackson's arbitrary court-martial], on which it has been my
painful duty to animadvert, to pass without a solemn ex
pression of the disapprobation of this House. Recall to
your mind the free nations which have gone before us.
Where are they now ?
" Gone glimmering through the dream of things that were,
A school-boy's tale, the wonder of an hour."
And how have they lost their liberties? If we could
transport ourselves back to the ages when Greece and Rome
flourished in their greatest prosperity, and, mingling in the
throng, should ask a Grecian whether he did not fear that
some daring military chieftain, covered with glory, some
Philip or Alexander, would one day overthrow the liberties
of his country, the confident and indignant Grecian would
exclaim, No ! no ! we have nothing to fear from our heroes ;
our liberties shall be eternal. If a Roman citizen had been
asked whether he did not fear that the conqueror of Gaul
might establish a throne upon the ruins of public liberty,
he would have instantly repelled the unjust insinuation.
Yet Greece fell ; Caesar passed the Rubicon, and the patri
otic arm even of Brutus could not preserve the liberties of
his devoted country. The celebrated Madame de Stael,
in her last and perhaps her best work, has said that in
the very year, almost the very month, when the presi
dent of the Directory declared that monarchy would
never show its frightful head in France, Bonaparte with
his grenadiers entered the palace of St. Cloud, and, dis
persing with the bayonet the deputies of the people, de
liberating on the affairs of the state, laid the foundation
of that vast fabric of despotism which overshadowed all
Europe.
150 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
I hope not to be misunderstood ; I am far from intimating
that General Jackson cherishes any designs inimical to the
liberties of the country. I believe his intentions to be pure
and patriotic. I thank God that he would not, but I thank
Him still more that he could not if he would, overturn the
liberties of the Republic. But precedents, if bad, are
fraught with the most dangerous consequences. Man has
been described, by some of those who have treated of his
nature, as a bundle of habits. The definition is much truer
when applied to governments. Precedents are their habits.
There is one important difference between the formation of
habits by an individual and by government. He contracts
it only after frequent repetition. A single instance fixes
the habit and determines the direction of governments.
Against the alarming doctrine of unlimited discretion in
our military commanders, when applied to prisoners of war,
I must enter my protest. It begins upon them ; it will end
on us. I hope our happy form of government is to be per
petual. But if it is to be preserved, it must be by the
practice of virtue, by justice, by moderation, by magnanim
ity, by greatness of soul, by keeping a watchful and steady
^ye on the executive ; and, above all, by holding to a strict
accountability the military branch of the public force.
Beware how you give
a fatal sanction, in this infant period of our republic,
scarcely yet two score years old, to military insubordination.
Remember that Greece had her Alexander, Rome her Cassar,
England her Cromwell, France her Bonaparte, and that, if
we would escape the rock on which they split, we must
their errors.
FRANCIS SCOTT KEY. 151
FRANCIS SCOTT KEY.
1780=1843.
FRANCIS SCOTT KEY was born in Frederick county, Mary
land, and was educated at St. John's College, Annapolis. He
became a lawyer, was appointed District Attorney of the
District of Columbia, and spent his life in Washington City.
A very handsome monument has been erected to his
memory in San Francisco by Mr. James Lick : his song, the
" Star-Spangled Banner," will be his enduring monument
throughout our country. It was composed during the attack
on Fort McHenry in Baltimore Harbor, 1814. Key had
gone to the British vessel to get a friend released from im
prisonment, in which he succeeded, but he was kept on
board the enemy's vessel until after the attack on the fort ;
and the song commemorates his evening and morning watch
for the star-spangled banner on Fort McHenry, and the ap
pearance of the flag in " the morning's first beam " showed
that the attack had been successfully resisted. The words
were written on an old envelope. (See illustrations in the
Century Magazine, July, 1894.)
WORKS.
Poems, with a sketch by Chief-Justice Taney.
THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER.
Oh ! say can you see by the dawn's early light,
What so proudly we hailed at the twilight's last gleaming?
Whose broad stripes and bright stars through the clouds of the fight
O'er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming!
And the rocket's red glare, the bombs bursting in air,
Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there ;
O, say, does that Star-Spangled banner yet wave
O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave ?
Star-Spangled Banner
Obverse.
Reverse.
SeaJ of the United States.
[152]
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON. 153
On that shore dimly seen through the mists of the deep,
Where the foe's haughty host in dread silence reposes,
What is that which the breeze, o'er the towering steep,
As it fitfully blows, now conceals, now discloses ?
Now it catches the gleam of the morning's first beam,
In full glory reflected now shines on the stream ;
'Tis the Star-Spangled banner; O, long may it wave
O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave !
And where is that band who so vauntingly swore
That the havoc of war and the battle's confusion
A home and a country should leave us no more ?
Their blood has washed out their foul footsteps' pollution.
No refuge could save the hireling and slave
From the terror of flight, or the gloom of the grave ;
And'the Star-Spangled banner in triumph doth wave
O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave.
Oh ! thus be it ever, when freemen shall stand
Between their loved home and the war's desolation !
Blest with victory and peace, may the heaven-rescued land
Praise the Power that hath made and preserved us a nation!
Then conquer we must, when our cause it is just,
And this be our motto — " In God is our trust " —
And the Star-Spangled banner in triumph shall wave
O'er the land of the free, and the home of the brave.
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON.
1780=1851.
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON was born near New Orleans and
educated in France where he studied painting under David.
While still a young man, his father put him in charge of a
country estate in Pennsylvania. Afterwards he engaged in
mercantile persuits in Philadelphia. Louisville, New Orleans,
and Henderson, Kentucky, but unsuccessfully ; for he knew
and cared much more about the birds, flowers, and beasts
[154]
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON. 155
around him than about the kinds and prices of goods that
his neighbors needed.
His great literary and artistic work is " The Birds of
America,'* consisting of five volumes of Ornithological Bio
graphies and four volumes of exquisite portraits of birds,
life-size, in natural colors, and surrounded by the plants
which each one most likes. " Quadrupeds of America " was
prepared mainly by his sons and Rev. John Bachman of
South Carolina. These works gave him a European repu
tation. He died at Minniesland, now Audubon Park, New
York City.
His style in writing is pure, vivid, and so clear as to place
before us the very thing or event described. The accounts
of his travels and of the adventures he met with in his
search for his birds and animals are very natural and pic
turesque ; and they show also his own fine nature and at
tractive character.
A biography arranged from his diary by Mrs. Audubon
was published in New York, 1868. See also Samuel Smiles'
" Brief Biographies." The State Library of North Carolina
possesses a set of Audubon's invaluable works, of which
there are only eight sets in America.
THE MOCKING-BIRD.
It is where the great magnolia shoots up its majestic
trunk, crowned with evergreen leaves, and decorated with
a thousand beautiful flowers, that perfume the air around ;
where the forests and the fields are adorned with blossoms
of every hue ; where the golden orange ornaments the gar
dens and groves ; where bignonias of various kinds interlace
their climbing stems around the white-flowered Stuartia,
and, mounting still higher, cover the summits of the lofty
trees around, accompanied with innumerable vines, that
156 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
here and there festoon the dense foliage of the magnificent
woods, lending to the vernal breeze a slight portion of the
perfume of their clustered flowers ; where a genial warmth
seldom forsakes the atmosphere ; where berries and fruits of
all descriptions are met with at every step ; in a word, kind
reader, it is where Nature seems to have paused, as she
passed over the earth, and, opening her stores, to have
strewed with unsparing hand the diversified seeds from
which have sprung all the beautiful and splendid forms
whJch I should in vain attempt to describe, that the mock
ing-bird should have fixed his abode, there only that its
wondrous song should be heard.
But where is that favored land? It is in that great con
tinent to whose distant shores Europe has sent forth her ad
venturous sons, to wrest for themselves a habitation from
the wild inhabitants of the forest, and to convert the neg
lected soil into fields of exuberant fertility. It is, reader,
in Louisiana that these bounties of nature are in the great
est perfection. It is there that you should listen to the love-
song of the mocking-bird, as I at this moment do. See how
he flies round his mate, with motions as light as those of the
butterfly ! His tail is widely expanded, he mounts in the
air to a small distance, describes a circle, and, again alight
ing, approaches his beloved one, his eyes gleaming with de
light, for she has already promised to be his and his only.
His beautiful wings are gently raised, he bows to his love,
and, again bouncing upwards, opens his bill and pours forth
his melody, full of exultation at the conquest which he has
made.
They are not the soft sounds of the flute or of the haut-
•boy that I hear, but the sweeter notes of Nature's own
music. The mellowness of the song, the varied modula
tions and gradations, the extent of its compass, the great
JAMES AUDUFON. 157
brilliancy of execution, are unrivalled. There is probably
no bird in the world that possesses all the musical quali
fications of this king of song, who has derived all from
Nature's self. Yes, reader, all !
No sooner has he again alighted, and the conjugal contract
has been sealed, than, as if his breast was about to be rent
with delight, he again pours forth his notes with more soft
ness and richness than before. He now soars higher, glanc
ing around with a vigilant eye to assure himself that none
has witnessed his bliss. When these love-scenes, visible
only to the ardent lover of nature, are over; he dances
through the air, full of animation and delight, and as if to
convince his lovely mate that to enrich her hopes he has
much more love in store, he that moment begins anew and
imitates all the notes which Nature has imparted to the
other songsters of the grove.
THE HUMMING-BIRD.
No sooner has the returning sun again introduced the vernal
season, and caused millions of plants to expand their leaves
and blossoms to his genial beams, than the little Humming-
Bird is seen advancing on fairy wings, carefully visiting
every opening flower-cup, and, like a curious florist, remov
ing from each the injurious insects that otherwise would ere
long cause their beauteous petals to droop and decay.
Poised in the air, it is observed peeping cautiously, and with
sparkling eyes, into their innermost recesses, while the ethe
real motions of its pinions, so rapid and so light, appear to
fan and cool the flower, without injuring its fragile texture,
and produce a delightful murmuring sound, well adapted
for lulling the insects to repose. Then is the moment for
the Humming-Bird to secure them. Its long delicate bill
enters the cup of the flower, and the protruded double-tubed
158 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
tongue, delicately sensible, and imbued with a glutinous
saliva, touches each insect in succession, and draws it from
its lurking place, to be instantly swallowed. All this is
done in a moment, and the bird, as it leaves the flower, sips
so small a portion of its liquid honey, that the theft, we may
suppose, is looked upon with a grateful feeling by the flower,
which is thus kindly relieved from the attacks of her de
stroyers. .......
Its gorgeous throat in beauty and brilliancy baffles all com
petition. Now it glows with a fiery hue, and again it is
changed to the deepest velvety black. The upper parts of
its delicate body are of resplendent changing green ; and it
throws itself through the air with a swiftness and vivacity
hardly conceivable. It mdves from one flower to another
like a gleam of light, upwards, downwards, to the right,
and to the left
THOMAS HART BENTON.
1782-1858.
THOMAS HART BENTON was born in Hillsboro, North
Carolina, and was partly educated at the State University.
He left before graduation, however, and removed with his
widowed mother to Tennessee, where twenty-five miles
south of Nashville they made a home, around which a set
tlement called Bentontown gradually grew up.
He studied law with St. George Tucker, began to prac
tice in Nashville, and was elected to the State Legislature
in 1811. In 1815 he removed to St. Louis, and was elected
United States Senator in 1820 on the admission of Missouri
to the Union. He worked heartily and successfully in the
interests of settlers in the West. His title " Old Bullion "
was derived from his famous speeches on the currency.
THOMAS HART BENTON. 159
during Jackson's administration, and they gained him a
European reputation.
He and Calhoun were opposed to each other on almost
^very question, and they carried on a ferocious warfare in the
Senate. He was a Senator for thirty years, 1820-50, and
his great work gives an account of men and measures during
that very exciting and intensely interesting period, in which
he was himself one of the most prominent actors.
A fine statue was erected to him in the park at St. Louis.
WORKS.
Thirty Years' View of the Workings of Abridgment of the Debates of Congress.
Our Government. Examination of the Dred Scott Case.
Benton's style as an orator was easy, full, and strong,
showing him well acquainted with his subject and confident
of his powers.
The " Thirty Years' View " is noted for its excellent
arrangement and for a style easy and fluent yet not diffuse.
" It is a succession of historical tableaux," of which the fol
lowing extract presents one of the most famous.
THE DUEL, BETWEEN RANDOLPH AND CLAY.
(From Thirty Years' View.*)
Saturday, the 8th of April (1826) — the day for the duel —
had come, and almost the hour. It was noon, and the meet
ing was to take place at 4^ o'clock. I had gone to see
Mr. Randolph before the hour, and for a purpose ; and, be
sides, it was so far on the way, as he lived half-way to
Georgetown, and we had to pass through that place to cross
the Potomac into Virginia at the Little Falls Bridge. I
had heard nothing from him on the point of not returning
the fire since the first communication to that effect, eight
*By permission of D. Appleton and Company, N. Y.
160 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
days before. I had no reason to doubt the steadiness of his
determination, but felt a desire to have fresh assurance of it
after so many days' delay, and so near approach of the try
ing moment. I knew it would not do to ask him the ques
tion — any question which would imply a doubt of his word.
His sensitive feelings would be hurt and annoyed at it. So I
fell upon a scheme to get at the inquiry without seeming to
make it. I told him of my visit to Mr. Clay the night be-
fore^-of the late sitting — the child asleep — the unconscious
tranquillity of Mrs. Clay ; and added, I could not help re
flecting how different all that might be the next night. He
understood me perfectly, and immediately said, with a
quietude of look and expression which seemed to rebuke
an unworthy doubt, I shall do nothing to disturb the sleep
of the child or the repose of the mother, and went on with
his employment .... which
was, making codicils to his will, all in the way of remem
brance to friends. ......
I withdrew a little way
into the woods, and kept my eyes fixed on Mr. Randolph,
who I then knew to be the only one in danger. I saw him
receive the fire of Mr. Clay, saw the gravel knocked up in
the same place, saw Mr. Randolph raise his pistol — dis
charge it in the air ; heard him say, I do not Jire at you, Mr.
Clay; and immediately advancing and offering his hand.
He was met in the same spirit. They met halfway, shook
hands, Mr. Randolph saying, jocosely, You owe me a coat,
Mr. Clay- — (the bullet had passed through the skirt of the
coat, very near the hip) — to which Mr. Clay promptly and
happily replied, / am glad the debt is no greater. I had
come up and was prompt to proclaim what I had been
obliged to keep secret for eight days. The joy of all was
extreme at this happy termination of a most critical affair :
SOUTHERN LITERATURE. 161
and we immediately left, with lighter hearts than we
brought. . . ....
On Monday the parties exchanged cards, and social rela
tions were formally and courteously restored. It was about
the last high-toned duel that I have witnessed, and among
the highest-toned that I have ever witnessed ; and so hap
pily conducted to a fortunate issue — a result due to the no
ble character of the seconds as well as to the generous and
heroic spirit of the principals. Certainly, duelling is bad,
and has been put down, but not quite so bad as its substi
tute — revolvers, bowie-knives, blackguarding, and street-as
sassinations under the pretext of self-defence.
JOHN CALDWELL CALHOUN.
1782=1850.
JOHN CALDWELL CALHOUN is one of the greatest states
men that America has produced. He was of Scotch and Irish
descent, and was born in Abbeville County, South Carolina.
He received his early education from his brother-in-law, the
distinguished Dr. Moses Waddell, then attended Yale Col
lege, and studied law. Early in life, 1811, he entered the
political arena, and remained in it to the day of his death.
As Secretary of War under President Monroe, he re-or
ganized the department on the basis which is still main
tained. He was elected Vice-president with Adams in 1824,
re-elected with Jackson, 1828, and became United States
Senator, 1832, succeeding Robert Y. Hayne who had been
chosen governor of South Carolina in the Nullification
crisis.
From this time forth until his death, he was in the midst
of incessant political toil, strife, and activity, having Web-
JT
162 JOHN CALDWELL CALHOUN.
ster, Clay, Benton, Hayne, Randolph, Grundy, Hunter, and
Cass, for his great companions. Edward Everett said :
" Calhoun, Clay, Webster ! I name them in alphabetical
order. What other precedence can be assigned them?
Clay the great leader, Webster the great orator, Calhoun
the great thinker."
As a boy he must often have heard his father say, " That
government is the best which allows the largest amount of
individual liberty compatible with social order."
His most famous political act is his advocacy of Nullifi
cation, an explanation and defence of which are found in
the extract below. He was a devoted adherent of the
Union. (See under Jefferson Dams.)
His life seems to have been entirely political ; but he was
very fond of his home where there was always a cheerful
happy household. This home, "Fort Hill," was in the
lovely upland region of South Carolina in Oconee County.
It became the property of his daughter, Mrs. Thomas G.
Clemson, and Mr. Clemson left it at his death to the State,
which has now established there an Agricultural and Me
chanical College.
Mr. Calhoun died in Washington City, and was buried
in St. Philip's Churchyard, Charleston, his grave being
marked by a monument. His preeminence in South Caro
lina during his life has not ceased with his death. His
picture is found everywhere and his memory is still liv
ing throughout the entire country. See Life, by Jenkins,
and by Von Hoist. See under Stephens.
WORKS.
Speeches and State Papers (6 vols.) edited by Richard K. Cralle.
Calhoun has been called the philosopher of statesmen,
and his style accords with this description. " His eloquence
r 1631
164 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
was part of his intellectual character. It was plain, strong,
terse, condensed, concise ; sometimes impassioned, still al
ways severe. Rejecting ornament, not often seeking far
for illustration, his power consisted in the plainness of his
propositions, in the closeness of his logic, and in the ear
nestness and energy of his manner." — Daniel Webster.
WAR AND PEACE.
War can make us great ; but let it never be forgotten that
peace only can make us both great and free.
SYSTEM OF OUR GOVERNMENT.
(Speech on State Rights and Union, 1834.)
I know of no system, ancient or modern, to be compared
with it; and can compare it to nothing but that sublime
and beautiful system of which our globe constitutes a part,
and to which it bears, in many particulars, so striking a re
semblance.
DEFENCE OF NULLIFICATION.
(front a Speech against the Force Bill, after the State of South Carolina had passed the
Ordinance of Nullification, 1833.)
A deep constitutional question lies at the bottom of the
controversy. The real question at issue is, Has the govern
ment a right to impose burdens on the capital and industry
of one portion of the country, not with a view to revenue*
but to benefit another? and I must be permitted to say that
after a long and deep agitation of this controversy, it is with
surprise that I perceive so strong a disposition to misrepre
sent its real character. To correct the impression which
those misrepresentations are calculated to make, I will dwell
on the point under consideration a few moments longer.
The Federal Government has, by an express provision of
the Constitution, the right to lay duties on imports. The
state never denied or resisted this right, nor even thought of
JOHN CALDWELL CALHOUN. 165
so doing. The government has, however, not been con
tented with exercising this power as she had a right to do,
but has gone a step beyond it, by laying imposts, not for
revenue, but for protection. This the state considers as an
unconstitutional exercise of power, highly injurious and op
pressive to her and the other staple states, and has accord
ingly, met it with the most determined resistance. I do not
intend to enter, at this time, into the argument as to the
unconstitutionality of the protective system. It is not neces
sary. It is sufficient that the power is nowhere granted;
and that, from the journals of the Convention which formed
the Constitution, it would seem that it was refused. In sup
port of the journals, I might cite the statement of Luther
Martin, which has already been referred to, to show that the
Convention, so far from conferring the power on the Federal
Government, left to the state the right to impose duties on
imports, with the express view of enabling the several states
to protect their own manufactures. Notwithstanding this,
Congress has assumed, without any warrant from the Con
stitution, the right of exercising this most important power,
and has so exercised it as to impose a ruinous burden on the
labor and capital of the state of South Carolina, by which
her resources are exhausted, the enjoyments of her citizens
curtailed, the means of education contracted, and all her in
terests essentially and injuriously affected.
We have been sneeringly told that she is a small state ;
that her population does not exceed half a million of souls ;
and that more than one half are not of the European race.
The facts are so. I know she never can be a great state, and
that the only distinction to which she can aspire must be
based on the moral and intellectual acquirements of her sons.
To the development of these much of her attention has been
directed ; but this restrictive system, which has so unjustly
166 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
exacted the proceeds of her labor, to be bestowed on other
sections, has so impaired the resources of the state, that, if
not speedily arrested, it will dry up the means of education,
and with it deprive her of the only source through which
she can aspire to distinction. ....
The people of the state believe that the Union is a union
of states, and not of individuals ; that it was formed by the
states, and that the citizens of the several states were bound
to it through the acts of their several states ; that each state
ratified the Constitution for itself; and that it was only by
such ratification of a state that any obligation was imposed
upon the citizens; thus believing, it is the opinion of the
people of Carolina, that it belongs to the state which has
imposed the obligation to declare, in the last resort, the ex
tent of this obligation, so far as her citizens are concerned ;
and this upon the plain principles which exist in all analo
gous cases of compact between sovereign bodies. On this
principle, the people of the state, acting in their sovereign
capacity in convention, precisely as they adopted their own
and the federal Constitution, have declared by the ordinance,
that the acts of Congress which imposed duties under the
authority to lay imposts, are acts, not for revenue, as in
tended by the Constitution, but for protection, and therefore
null and void.
[Mr. Calhoun's biographer, Mr. Jenkins, adds, " Nullification, it
has been said, was ' a little hurricane while it lasted ;' but it cooled
the air, and 'left a beneficial effect on the almosphere.' Its influence
was decidedly healthful."]
THE WISE CHOICE.
{From a speech in /<?/6.)
This country is now in a. situation similar to that which
one of the most beautiful writers of antiquity ascribes to
Hercules in his youth. He represents the hero as retiring
NATHANIEL BEVERLEY TUCKER. 167
into the wilderness to deliberate on the course of life which
he ought to choose. Two goddesses approach him ; one
recommending a life of ease and pleasure; the other, of
labor and virtue. The hero adopts the counsel of the latter,
and his fame and glory are known to the world. May this
country, the youthful Hercules, possessing his form and
muscles, be animated by similar sentiments, and follow his
example !
OFFICIAL PATRONAGE.
(Speech in the Senate, 1835.)
Their object is to get and hold office ; and their leading
political maxim ... is that, " to the
victors belong the spoils of victory ! "*
Can any one, who will duly reflect on these things, venture
to say that all is sound, and that our Government is not
undergoing a great and fatal change? Let us not deceive
ourselves, the very essence of a free government consists in
considering offices as public trusts, bestowed for the good of
the country, and not for the benefit of an individual or a
party ; and that system of political morals which regards
offices in a different light, as public prizes to be won by
combatants most skilled in all the arts and corruption of
political tactics, and to be used and enjoyed as their proper
spoils — strikes a fatal blow at the very vitals of free insti
tutions.
NATHANIEL BEVERLEY TUCKER.
1784—1851.
BEVERLEY TUCKER, as he is usually known, was the son
St, George Tucker and half-brother to John Randolph of
Roanoke. He was born at Williamsburg, Virginia, edu
cated at William and Mary College, and studied law. From
. *WUliam L. Marcy of New York, in the Senate, 1831.
168 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
1815 to 1830 he lived in Missouri and practiced his profes
sion with great success. He returned to Virginia, and
became in 1834 professor of Law in William and Mary Col
lege, filling that position until his death. By his public
writings and by correspondence with various prominent
men, he took a leading part in the political movements of
his times.
WORKS.
The Partisan Leader, a. Tak of the Future, Essays , F in Southern Literary Messenger. ]
by William Edward Sydney. Political Science.
George Balcombe, fa novel. | Principles of Pleading.
Life of John Randolph, [his half-brother.]
Of Judge Tucker's style, his friend, Wm. Gilmore Simms,
with whom he long corresponded, says : 1* I regard him as
one of the best prose writers of the United States."
His novel, " The Partisan Leader," made a great sensa
tion. It was published in 1836 ; the story was laid in 1849,
and described prophetically almost the exact course of
events in 1861. It was suppressed for political reasons, but
was reprinted in 1861 as a '* Key to the Disunion Conspi
racy." The extract is from the beginning of the book and
introduces us at once to several interesting characters amid
the wild scenery of our mountains.
THE PARTISAN LEADER, (WRITTEN IN 1836.)
[The scene is laid in Virginia, near the close of the year 1849. By
a long series of encroachments by the federal government on the
rights and powers of the states, our federative system is supposed to
be destroyed, and a consolidated government, with the forms of a
republic and the powers of a monarchy, to be established on its ruins.
.... . As a mere political speculation, it
is but too probably correct. We trust that a benign Providence will
so order events as that it may not prove also a POLITICAL PROPH
ECY. — Sou. Lit. Messenger, Jan., 1837.]
Toward the latter end of the month of October, 1849,
about the hour of noon, a horseman was seen ascending a-
NATHANIEL BEVERLEY TUCKER. 169
narrow valley at the Eastern foot of the Blue Ridge. His
road nearly followed the course of a small stream, which,
issuing from a deep gorge of the mountain, winds its way
between lofty hills, and terminates its brief and brawling
course in one of the larger tributaries of the Dan. A glance
of the eye took in the whole of the little settlement that
lined its banks, and measured the resources of its inhabitants.
The different tenements were so near to each other as to
allow but a small patch of arable land to each. Of manu
factures there was no appearance, save only a rude shed at
the entrance of the valley, on the door of which the oft-
repeated brand of the horseshoe gave token of a smithy.
There, too, the rivulet, increased by the innumerable springs
which afforded to every habitation the unappreciated, but
inappreciable luxury of water, cold, clear, and sparkling,
had gathered strength enough to turn a tiny mill. Of trade
there could be none. The bleak and rugged barrier, which
closed the scene on the west, and the narrow road, fading to
a foot-path, gave assurance to the traveller that he had here
reached the ne plus ultra of social life in that direction.
At length he heard a sound of
voices, and then a shrill whistle, and all was still. Imme
diately, some half a dozen men, leaping a fence, ranged
themselves across the road and faced him. He observed
that each, as he touched the ground, laid hold of a rifle that
leaned against the enclosure, and this circumstance drew his
attention to twenty or more of these formidable weapons,
ranged along in the same position.
As the traveller drew up his horse, one of the men, speaking
in a low and quiet tone, said, " We want a word with you,
stranger, before you go any farther.''
"As many as you please," replied the other, "for lam
tired and hungry, and so is my horse ; and I am glad to find
170 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
some one at last, of whom I may hope to purchase something
for both of us to eat."
" That you can have quite handy," said the countryman, "for
we have been gathering corn, and were just going to our din
ner. If you will only just 'light, sir, one of the boys can feed
your horse, and you can take such as we have got to give you."
The invitation was accepted ; the horse was taken in
charge by a long-legged lad of fifteen, without hat or shoes ;
and the whole party crossed the fence together.
At the moment a man was seen advancing toward them,
who, observing their approach, fell back a few steps, and
threw himself on the ground at the foot of a large old apple-
tree. Around this were clustered a motley group of men,
women, and boys, who opened and made way for the
stranger. He advanced, and bowing gracefully took off his
forage cap, from beneath which a quantity of soft curling
ffaxen hair fell over his brow and cheeks. Every eye was
now fixed on him, with an expression rather of interest than
of mere curiosity. Every countenance was serious and com
posed, and all wore an air of business, except that a slight
titter was heard among the girls, who, hovering behind the
backs of their mothers, peeped through the crowd, to get a
look at the handsome stranger. ....
As the youth approached, the man at the foot of the tree
arose, and returned the salutation, which seemed unheeded
by the rest. He advanced a step or two and invited the
stranger to be seated. This action, and the looks turned to
wards him by the others, showed that he was in authority of
some sort among them. With him, therefore, our traveller
concluded that the proposed conference was to be held.
He was at length asked whence he came, and answered,
from the neighborhood of Richmond. — From which side of
NATHANIEL BEVERLEY TUCKER. 171
the river ? — From the north side. — Did he know anything of
Van Courtlandt? — His camp was at Bacon's branch, just
above the town. — What force had he ?
"I cannot say, certainly," he replied, "but common fame
made his numbers about four thousand."
"Is that all, on both sides of the river?" said his inter
rogator.
" O, no! Col. Loyal's regiment is at Petersburg, and Col.
Cole's at Manchester ; each about five hundred strong ; and
there is a piquet on the Bridge Island."
" Did you cross there? " >^
" I did not."
" Where, then? " he was asked.
" I can hardly tell you," he replied, " it was at a private
ford, several miles above Cartersville."
"Was not that mightily out of the way? What made
you come so far around ? "
" It was safer travelling on that side of the river."
" Then the people on that side of the river are your
friends?"
" No. They are not. But, as they are all of a color there,
they would let me pass, and ask no questions, as long as I
travelled due west. On this side, if you are one man's
friend, you are the next man's enemy ; and I had no mind
to answer questions."
"You seem to answer them now mighty freely."
" That is true. I am like a letter that tells all it knows as
soon as it gets to the right hand ; but it does not want to be
opened before that."
" And how do you know that you have got to the right
hand now? "
" Because I know where I am."
" And where are you ? "
172 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
"Just at the foot of the Devil's-Backbone," replied the
youth.
" Were you ever here before? "
"Never in my life."
"How do you know then where you are?" asked the
mountaineer.
" Because the right way to avoid questions is to ask none.
So I took care to know all about the road, and the country,
and the place, before I left home."
" And who told you all about it?"
" Suppose I should tell you," answered the young man,
" that Van Courtlandt had a map of the country made, and
gave it to me."
" I should say you were a traitor to him, or a spy upon us,"
was the stern reply.
At the same moment, a startled hum was heard from the
crowd, and the press moved and swayed for an instant, as if
a sort of spasm had pervaded the whole mass.
" You are a good hand at questioning," said the youth,
with a smile, "but without asking a single question, I have
found out all I wanted to know."
"And what was that?" asked the other.
" Whether you were friends to the Yorkers and Yankees,
or to poor old Virginia."
" And which are we for? " added the laconic mountaineer.
" For old Virginia forever, replied the youth.
It was echoed in a shout, ....
their proud war-cry of " old Virginia forever"
DAVID CROCKETT. 173
DAVID CROCKETT.
1786=1836.
THIS renowned hunter and pioneer, commonly called
Davy Crockett, was born in Limestone, Green County, Ten
nessee. His free and wild youth was spent in hunting.
He became a soldier in the war of 1812 : he was elected to
the Tennessee Legislature in 1821 and 1823, arid to Congress
in 1829 and 1833. His eccentricity of manners, his lack of
education, and his strong common sense and shrewdness
made him a marked figure, especially in Washington. In
1835 ne went to Texas to aid in the struggle for independ
ence; and in 1836, he was massacred by General Santa
Anna, with five other prisoners, after the surrender of the
Alamo, these six being the only survivors of a band of one
hundred and forty Texans. See Life by Edward S. Ellis.
WORKS.
Autobiography. Life of Van Buren, Heir-Apparent to the
A Tour to the North and Down East. Government.
Crockett's autobiography was written to correct various
mistakes in an unauthorized account of his life and adven
tures, that was largely circulated. His books are unique in
literature as he is in human nature, and they give us an
original account of things. As to literary criticism of his
works and style, see his own opinion in the extract below.
SPELLING AND GRAMMAR HIS PROLOGUE.
{From A Narrative of the Life of David Crockett, of the State of Tennessee. Written
by Himself. 1834.)
I don't know of anything in my book to be criticised on by
honourable men. Is it on my spelling? — that's not my trade.
Is it on my grammar? — I hadn't time to learn it, and make
i
i
DAVID CROCKETI%.
no pretensions to it. Is it on the order and arrangement of
my book ? — I never wrote one before, and never read very
many ; and, of course, know mighty little about that. Will
it be on the authorship of the book? — this I claim, and I'll
hang on to it, like a wax plaster. The whole book is my
own, and every sentiment and sentence in it. I would not
be such a fool, or knave either, as to deny that I have had
it hastily run over by a friend or so, and that some little
alterations have been made in the spelling and grammar ;
and I am not so sure that it is not the worse of even that,
for I despise this way of spelling contrary to nature. And
as for grammar, it's pretty much a thing of nothing at last,
after all the fuss that's made about it. In some places, I
wouldn't suffer either the spelling, or grammar, or anything
else to be touch'd ; and therefore it will be found in my own
way.
But if anybody complains that I have had it looked over,
I can only say to him, her, or them — as the case may be —
that while critics were learning grammar, and learning to
spell, I, and "Doctor Jackson, L. L. D." were fighting in
the wars ; and if our books, and messages, and proclama
tions, and cabinet writings, and so forth, and so on, should
need a little looking over, and a little correcting of the
spelling and grammar to make them fit for use, it's just no
body's business. Big men have more important matters to
attend to than crossing their fs and dotting their i*s — , and
such like small things.
ON A BEAR HUNT.
(From the Life of David Crockett. Written by Himself. 1834. )
It was mighty dark, and was difficult to see my way or
any thing else. When I got up the hill, I found I had passed
the dogs ; and so I turned and went to them. I found, when
176 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
I got there, they had treed the bear in a large forked pop
lar, and it was setting in the fork. I could see the lump,
but not plain enough to shoot with any certainty, as there
was no moonlight ; and so I set in to hunting for some dry
brush to make me a light ; but I could find none.
At last I thought I could shoot by guess, and kill him ;
so I pointed as near the lump as I could, and fired away.
But the bear didn't come ; he only clomb up higher, and got
out on a limb, which helped me to see him better. I now
loaded up again and fired, but this time he didn't move at all.
I commenced loading for a third fire, but the first thing I
knowed the bear was down among my dogs, and they were
fighting all around me. I had my big butcher in my belt, and I
had a pair of dressed buckskin breecheson. So I took out my
knife, and stood, determined, if he should get hold of me,
to defend myself in the best way I could. I stood there for
some time, and could now and then see a white dog I had,
but the rest of them, and the bear, which were dark col
oured, I couldn't see at all, it was so miserable dark. They
still fought around me, and sometimes within three feet of
me ; but, at last, the bear got down into one of the cracks that
the earthquake had made in the ground, about four feet
deep, and I could tell the biting end of him by the holler
ing of my dogs. So I took my gun and pushed the muzzle
of it about, till I thought I had it against the main part of
his body, and fired ; but it happened to be only the fleshy
part of his foreleg. With this, I jumped out of the crack,
and he and the dogs had another hard fight around me, as
before. At last, however, they forced him back into the
crack again, as he was when I had shot.
I made a lounge with my long knife, and fortunately
stuck him right through the heart; at which he just sank
down, and I crawled out in a hurry. In a little while my
DAVID CROCKETT. 177
dogs all come out too, and seemed satisfied, which was the
way they always had of telling me that they had finished
him. .......
We prepared for resting that night, and I can assure the
reader I was in need of it. We had laid down by our fire,
and about ten o'clock there came a most terrible earthquake,
which shook the earth so, that we were rocked about like
we had been in a cradle. We were very much alarmed ;
for though we were accustomed to feel earthquakes, we
were now right in the region which had been torn to pieces
by them in 1812, and we thought it might take a notion and
swallow us up, like the big fish did Jonah.
In the morning we packed up and moved to the ham-
cane, where we made another camp, and turned out that
evening and killed a very large bear, which made eight we
had now killed in this hunt.
The next morning we entered the harricane again, and in
little or no time my dogs were in full cry. We pursued
them, and soon came to a thick cane-brake in which they
had stopp'd their bear. We got up close to him, as the cane
was so thick that we couldn't see more than a few feet.
Here I made my friend hold the cane a little open with his
gun till I shot the bear, which was a mighty large one. I
killed him dead in his tracks. We got him out and butchered
him, and in a little time started another and killed him, which
now made ten we had killed and we know'd we couldn't
pack any more home, as we had only five horses along ;
therefore we returned to the camp and salted up all our meat,
to be ready for a start homeward next morning.
The morning came and we packed our horses with the
meat, and had as much as they could possibly carry, and
sure enough cut out for home. It was about thirty miles,
and we reached home the second day. I ...
12
178 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
had killed in all, up to that time, fifty-eight bears, during
the fall and winter.
As soon as the time came for them to quit their houses
and come out again in the spring, I took a notion to hunt a
little more, and in about one month I had killed forty-seven
more, which made one hundred and five bears I had killed
in less than one year from that time.
Motto. — Be sure you are right — then go ahead.
RICHARD HENRY WILDE,
1789=1847.
RICHARD HENRY WILDE was a native of Ireland but was
brought to this country when a child of nine. His father
died in 1802 and the widowed mother took up her residence
in Augusta, Georgia. He studied law and became a suc
cessful practitioner. He was Attorney-General of the State,
and served also in the Legislature and in Congress. He
spent the years 1834-40 in Europe studying chiefly Italian
literature ; in his researches he discovered some old docu
ments relating to Dante and a portrait of him painted by
Giotto on a wall which had become covered over with
whitewash. On his return to America he settled in New
Orleans and became professor of Law in the University of
Louisiana. He died there of yellow fever.
He began an epic poem, suggested by the life and adven
tures of his brother, James Wilde, in the Seminole war.
But it was never finished : all that remains of it now is the
fine lyric, " My Life is Like the Summer Rose." This song
was translated by Anthony Barclay into Greek and an
nounced to be a newly discovered ode of Alcaeus. This
claim was soon disproved by the scholars, and to Mr. Wilde
RICHARD HENRY WILDE. 179
was given his due meed of poetic authorship. It appears
in Stedman's " Library of American Literature," as dedi
cated to Mrs. White-Beatty, daughter of Gen. John Adair,
of Ky., the beautiful " Florida White " of " Casa Bianca,"
Florida.— See Life, Labors, and Grave of Wilde, by C. C.
Jones, Jr.
WORKS.
Conjectures and Researches concerning Poems, original and translated,
the Love, Madness, and Imprisonment of Life of Dante, [unfinished.]
Tasso, (containing translations of poems.) Hesperia.
Petrarch.
MY LIFE IS LIKE THE SUMMER ROSE.
My life is like the summer rose,
That opens to the morning sky,
And ere the shades of evening close,
Is scattered on the ground to die;
Yet on that rose's humble bed
The sweetest dews of night are shed
As though she wept such waste to see;
But none shall weep a tear for me !
My life is like the autumn leaf
Which trembles in the moon's pale ray,
Its hold is frail, its date is brief,
Restless, and soon to pass away ;
Yet when that leaf shall fall and fade,
The parent tree will mourn its shade,
The wind bewail the leafless tree ;
But none shall breathe a sigh for me !
My life is like the prints which feet
Have left on Tampa's desert strand,
Soon as the rising tide shall beat
Their trace will vanish from the sand ;
Yet still as grieving to efface
All vestige of the human race,
On that lone shore loud moans the sea ;
But none, alas ! shall mourn for me!
180 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
AUGUSTUS BALDWIN LONGSTREET.
1790=1870.
AUGUSTUS BALDWIN LONGSTREET was born in Augusta,
Georgia. He became first a lawyer and was elected to the
State Legislature in 1821 and judge of the Superior Court in
1822. Later he became a clergyman in the Methodist Church
and president of Emory College, Georgia, being afterwards
successively president of Centenary College, Louisiana, of the
University of Mississippi, and of South Carolina College.
His best-known book, " Georgia Scenes," seems in his
later days to have troubled his conscience and he tried to
suppress it entirely. But sketches so amusing and so true
to life would not be suppressed. See Sketch in Miss Ruth
erford's American Authors, (Atlanta).
WORKS.
Essays and Articles in various magazines. Georgia Scenes, Characters, Incidents, in
Letters to Clergymen of the Northern the First Half Century of the Republic, by
Methodist Church. a Native Georgian.
Letters from Georgia to Massachusetts. Master William Mitten.
NED BRACE AT CHURCH.
(Front Georgia Scenes ,first edition, 1835.*)
[Ned Brace was a real personage, Judge Edmund Bacon, born in
Virginia, 1776, lived in Edgefield, South Carolina, and died there in
1826. He was of very social, hospitable nature, a practical joker,
and, as Dr. Maxcy called him, "a perfect Garrick" in his conversa
tion. He was a lawyer of great ability; and when very young and a
student at Augusta he was appointed to deliver an address of welcome
to Washington on his Southern tour. If the following anecdotes
are not true, they might well have been, as Judge Longstreet says.]
This being the Sabbath, at the usual hour Ned went to
Church, and selected for his morning service one of those
; * By special kindness of Mr. Charles Edgeworth Jones, Augusta, Ga.
AUGUSTUS BALDWIN LONGSTREET. 181
Churches in which the pews are free, and in which the
hymn is given out and sung by the congregation, a half reci
tative.
Ned entered the Church, in as fast a walk as he could
possibly assume ; proceeded about half down the aisle, and
popped himself down in his seat as quick as if he had been
shot. The more thoughtless of the congregation began to
titter, and the graver peeped up slily, but solemnly at him.
The pastor rose, and, before giving out the hymn, ob
served that singing was a part .of the service, in which he
thought the whole congregation ought to join. Thus say
ing, he gave out the first lines of the hymn. As soon as
the tune was raised, Ned struck in, with one of the loudest,
hoarsest, and most discordant voices that ever annoyed a
solemn assembly.
" I would observe," said the preacher, before giving out
the next two lines, " that there are some people who have
not the gift of singing ; such, of course, are not expected
to sing."
Ned took the hint and sang no more ; but his entrance
into church, and his entrance into the hymn, had already
dispersed the solemnity of three fifths of the congregation.
As soon as the pastor commenced his sermon, Ned opened
his eyes, threw back his head, dropt his under jaw, and sur
rendered himself to the most intense interest. The preacher
was an indifferent one ; and by as much as he became dull
and insipid, by so much did Ned become absorbed in his dis
course. And yet it was impossible for the nicest observer
to detect anything in his looks or manner, short of the most
solemn devotion. The effect which his conduct had upon
the congregation, and their subsequent remarks, must be left
to the imagination of the reader. I give but one remark :
" Bless that good man who came in the church so quick,"
182 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
said a venerable matron as she left the church door, " how
he was affected by the sarment"
Ned went to church no more on that day. About four
o'clock in the afternoon, while he was standing at the tavern
door, a funeral procession passed by, at the foot of which,
and singly, walked one of the smallest men I ever saw. As
soon as he came opposite the door, Ned stepped out and
joined him with great solemnity. The contrast between the
two was ludicrously striking, and the little man's looks and
uneasiness plainly showed that he felt it. However, he soon
became reconciled to it. They proceeded but a little way
before Ned inquired of his companion who was dead.
"Mr. Noah Bills," said the little man.
" Nan ? " said Ned, raising his hand to his ear in token of
deafness, and bending his head to the speaker.
" Mr. Noah Bills," repeated the little man, loud enough
to disturb the two couples immediately before him.
" Mrs. Noel's Bill ! " said Ned with mortification and
astonishment. " Do the white persons pay such respect to
niggers in Savannah? /sha'n't do it." So saying, he left
the procession.
The little man was at first considerably nettled ; but upon
being left to his own reflections, he got into an uncontrol
lable fit of laughter, as did the couple immediately in
advance of him, who overheard Ned's remark. The proces
sion now exhibited a most mortifying spectacle — the head
of it in mourning and in tears, and the foot of it convulsed
with laughter.
A SAGE CONVERSATION.
{From Georgia Scenes, first edition, 1835.}
[Three old women over their pipes.]
Mrs. Shad. — The old man likes a joke yet right well, the
old man does ; but he's a mighty good man, and I think he
AUGUSTUS BALDWIN LONGSTREET. 183
prays with greater libity, than most any one of his age I
most ever seed, — don't you think he does, Mis' Reed?
Mrs. Reed. — Powerful.
Mrs. Barney. — Who did he marry?
Mrs. Shad. — Why, he married — stop, I'll tell you di
rectly — Why, what does make my old head forget so?
Mrs. Barney. — Well, it seems to me I don't remember
like I used to. Didn't he marry a Ramsbottom?
Mrs. Reed. — No. Stay, I'll tell you who he married pres
ently. Oh, stay ! Why I'll tell you who he married ! He
married old daddy Johnny Hooer's da'ter, Mournin'.
Mrs. Shad. — Why, la ! messy on me, so he did !
Mrs. Barney. — Why, did he marry a Hooer?
Mrs. Shad. — Why, to be sure he did. — You knew Mournin'.
Mrs. Barney. — Oh, mighty well ; but I'd forgot that
brother Smith married her. I really thought he married a
Ramsbottom.
Mrs. Reed. — Oh no, bless your soul, honey, he married
Mournin'.
Mrs. Barney. — Well, the law me, I'm clear beat !
Mrs. Shad. — Oh, it's so, you may be sure it is.
Mrs. Barney. — Emph, emph,emph, emph ! And brother
Smith married Mournin' Hooer ! Well, I'm clear put out !
Seems to me I'm gettin' mighty forgetful somehow.
Mrs. Shad. — Oh yes, he married Mournin', and I saw her
when she joined society.
Mrs. Barney. — Why, you don't tell me so !
Mrs. Shad. — Oh, it's the truth. She didn't join till after
she was married, and the church took on mightily about his
marrying one out of society. But after she joined, they all
got satisfied.
Mrs. Reed. — Why, la ! me, the seven stars is 'way over
here!
184 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Mrs. Barney. — Well, let's light our pipes, and take a short
smoke, and go to bed. How did you come on raisin' chick
ens this year, Mis' Shad?
Mrs. Shad. — La messy, honey ! I have had mighty bad
luck. I had the prettiest pa'sel you most ever seed, till the
varment took to killin' 'em.
Mrs. Reed and Mrs. Barney. — The varment ! !
Mrs. Shad. — Oh, dear, yes. The hawk catched a power
ful sight of them ; and then the varment took to 'em, and
nat'ly took 'em fore and aft, bodily, till they left most none
at all hardly. Sucky counted 'em up t'other day, and there
warn't but thirty-nine, she said, countin' in the old speckle
hen's chickens that jist come off her nest.
Mrs. Reed and Mrs. Barney. — Humph — h — h !
Mrs. Reed. — Well, I've had bad luck, too. Billy's hound-
dogs broke up most all my nests.
Mrs. Barney. — Well, so they did me, Mis' Reed. I always
did despise a hound-dog upon the face of yea'th.
Mrs. Reed. — Oh, they are the bawllinest, squallinest,
thievishest things ever was about one; but Billy will have
'em, and I think in my soul his old Troup's the beat of all
creaters I ever seed in all my born days a-suckin' o' hen's
eggs. He's clean most broke me up entirely.
Mrs. Shad. — The lackaday !
Mrs. Reed. — And them that was hatched out, some took
to takin' the gaps, and some the pip, and one ailment or
other, till they most all died.
Mrs. Barney. — I reckon they must have eat something
didn't agree with them.
Mrs. Reed. — No, they didn't, for I fed 'em every mornin'
with my own hand.
Mrs. Barney. — Well, it's mighty curious !
A short pause ensued, which was broken by Mrs. Barney
with, " And brother Smith married Mournin' Hooer ! "
ROBERT YOUNG HAYNE. 185
ROBERT YOUNG HAYNE.
1791-1839.
ROBERT YOUNG HAYNE was born in St. Paul's Parish,
Colleton District, South Carolina, and was educated in
Charleston. He became a lawyer ; he served in the war of
1812, and was in the State Legislature from 1814 to 1818.
He was Attorney-General of the United States under Presi
dent Monroe, and in 1823 was elected to the Senate. His
most famous speech is that in the debate with Daniel Web
ster on the Right of Nullification.
South Carolina passed the ordinance of Nullification in
November, 1832, elected Mr. Hayne governor, and when
President Jackson issued a martial proclamation against
her action, she prepared for war. Mr. Clay's Tariff Com
promise prevented any outbreak.
Mr. Hayne died in Asheville, North Carolina, yet in the
prime of life. See his Life by Paul Hamilton Hayne.
WORKS.
Speeches.
Mr. Hayne was one of the leaders in the stirring times in
which he lived ; the extract following gives an example of
his bold, fearless eloquence, and his power in debate.
STATE SOVEREIGNTY AND LIBERTY.
(From the Debate -with Webster in the Senate, f8jO.)
Sir, there have existed, in every age and in every country,
two distinct orders of men — the lovers of freedom and the
devoted advocates of power.
The same great leading- principles, modified only by the
peculiarities of manners, habits, and institutions, divided
parties in the ancient republics, animated the Whigs and
1&6 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
'Tories of Great Britain, distinguished in our own times the
Liberals and Ultras of France, and may be traced even in
the bloody struggles of unhappy Spain. Sir, when the gal
lant Riego, who devoted himself and all that he possessed
to the liberties of his country, was dragged to the scaffold,
followed by the tears and lamentations of every lover of
freedom throughout the world, he perished amid the deafexi-
ing cries of " Long live the absolute King ! " The people
whom I represent, Mr. President, are the descendants of those
who brought with them to this country, as the most precious
of their possessions, " an ardent love of liberty" ; and while
that shall be preserved, they will always be found manfully
struggling against the consolidation of the Government as
the worst of evils. .....
The Senator from Massachusetts, in denouncing what he
is pleased to call the Carolina doctrine, has attempted to
throw ridicule upon the idea that a State has any constitu
tional remedy, by the exercise of its sovereign authority,
against "a gross, palpable, and deliberate violation of the
Constitution." He calls it "an idle" or "a ridiculous no
tion," or something to that effect, and added, that it would
make the Union a " mere rope of sand." Now, sir, as the
gentleman has not condescended to enter into any examina
tion of the question, and has been satisfied with throwing
the weight of his authority into the scale, I do not deem it
necessary to do more than to throw into the opposite scale
the authority on which South Carolina relies ; and there,
for the present, I am perfectly willing to leave the contro
versy. .......
The doctrine that it is the right
of a State to judge of the violations of the Constitution on
the part of the Federal Government, and to protect her cit
izens from the operations of unconstitutional laws, was held
ROBERT YOUNG MAYNE. 18?
by the enlightened citizens of Boston, who assembled in
Faneuil Hall, on the 25th of January, 1809. They state, in
that celebrated memorial, that " they looked only to the
State Legislature, > which was competent to devise relief
against the unconstitutional acts of the General Government.
That your power (say they) is adequate to that object, is evi
dent from the organization of the confederacy." . ...
Thus it will be seen, Mr. President, that the South Caro
lina doctrine is the Republican doctrine of '98, — that it was
promulgated by the fathers of the faith, — that it was main
tained by Virginia and Kentucky in the worst of times, —
that it constituted the very pivot on which the political rev
olution of that day turned, — that it embraces the very prin
ciples, the triumph of which, at that time, saved the Consti
tution " at its last gasp," and which New England statesmen
were not unwilling to adopt when they believed themselves
to be the victims of unconstitutional legislation. Sir, as to
the doctrine that the Federal Government is the exclusive
judge of the extent as well as the limitations of its power, it
seems to me to be utterly perversive of the sovereignty and
independence of the States. It makes but little difference,
in my estimation, whether Congress or the Supreme Court
are invested with this power. If the Federal Government,
in all, or any, of its departments, is to prescribe the limits of
its own authority, and the States are bound to submit to the
decision, and are not to be allowed to examine and decide
when the barriers of the Constitution shall be overleaped,
this is practically, " a government without limitation of
powers." The States are at once reduced to mere petty cor
porations, and the people are entirely at your mercy. I have
but one word more to add. In all the efforts that have been
made by South Carolina to resist the unconstitutional laws
which Congress has extended over her, she has kept steadily
University of North Carolim
i 188
SAM HOUSTON. 189
in view the preservation of the Union, by the only means by
which she believes it can be long preserved — a firm, manly,
and steady resistance against usurpation.
Sir, if, acting on these high motives, — if, animated by that
ardent love of liberty, which has always been the most
prominent trait in the Southern character, we should be
hurried beyond the bounds of a cold and calculating pru
dence ; who is there, with one noble and generous sentiment
in his bosom, who would not be disposed, in the language of
Burke, to exclaim, " You must pardon something to the
spirit of liberty"?
SAM HOUSTON.
1793—1863.
GENERAL SAM HOUSTON, first President of Texas, was born
in Rockbridge County, Virginia, but his widowed mother
removed in his childhood to Tennessee and settled near the
Cherokee Country. Here he was much with the Indians
and was adopted by a chief named Oolooteka, who called
him Coloneh (the Rover).
In 1813 he became a soldier in the Creek war and was
almost fatally wounded at the battle of Tohopeka, or Horse
shoe Bend, Alabama. In 1818 he decided to study law and
went to Nashville, where he became quite successful as a
lawyer and soon received political honors, being elected
member of Congress in 1823 and governor of Tennessee
in 1827.
In 1829 he left Tennessee for the West, spent three years
in Arkansas among the Cherokees who had emigrated
thither, his old friend Oolooteka being one of them ; and in
1832 went to Texas, with which State his after life is con
nected. He was made Commander-in-Chief of the Texan
190 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
forces in the struggle for independence against Mexico, and
by the battle of San Jacinto, 1836, he put an end to the war ;
and in the same year he was elected first President of the
Republic of Texas. He was elected again in 1841 after
Lamar's administration; and when in 1845 Texas became a
State in the Union, he entered the United States Senate
where he served until 1859. He was governor of Texas
from 1859 to 1861 and then retired to private life. He is
buried at Huntsville.
He was ever a warm friend to the Indians ; he was op
posed to secession, and took little interest and no part in the
Confederate war, except by allowing his oldest son to enter
its service.
His life by Rev. Wm. Carey Crane, President of Baylor
University, gives a graphic account of a most interesting
and independent character; and it contains also his literary
remains, consisting of State Papers, Indian Talks^ Letters^
and Speeches.
CAUSE OF THE TEXAN WAR OF INDEPENDENCE.
(From a Letter to Santa Anna, 1842. )
The people of Texas were invited to migrate to this coun
try for the purpose of enjoying equal rights and constitu
tional liberty. They were promised the shield of the Con
stitution of 1824, adopted by Mexico. Confiding in this
pledge, they removed to the country to encounter all the pri
vations of a wilderness, under the alluring promises of free
institutions. Other reasons operated also. Citizens of the
United States had engaged in the revolution of Mexico, in
1812. They fought gallantly in the achievement of Mexi
can independence, and many of them survive, and to this
day occupy the soil which their privations and valor assisted
in achieving. On their removal here, they brought with
SAM HOUSTON. 191
them no aspirations or projects but such as were loyal to the
Constitution of Mexico. They repelled the Indian savages ;
they encountered every discomfort; they subdued the wil
derness, and converted into cultivated fields the idle waste
of this now prolific territory. Their courage and enterprise
achieved that which the imbecility of your countrymen had
either neglected, or left for centuries unaccomplished. Their
situation, however, was not disregarded by Mexico, though
she did not, as might have been expected, extend to them a
protecting and fostering care, but viewed them as objects of
cupidity, rapacity, and at last jealousy.
The Texans, enduring the annoyances and oppressions in
flicted upon them, remained faithful to the Constitution of
Mexico. In 1832, when an attempt was made to destroy
that Constitution, and when you, sir, threw yourself for
ward as its avowed champion, you were sustained with all
the fidelity and valor that freemen could contribute. On the
avowal of your principles, and in accordance with them,
the people put down the serviles of despotism at Anahuac,
Velasco, and Nacogdoches. They treated the captives of
that struggle with humanity, and sent them to Mexico sub
ject to your orders. They regarded you as the friend of lib
erty and free institutions ; they hailed you as a benefactor
of mankind ; your name and your actions were lauded, and
the manifestations you had given in behalf of the nation
were themes of satisfaction and delight to the Texan
patriots.
You can well imagine the transition of feeling which en
sued on your accession to power. Your subversion of the
Constitution of 1824, your establishment of centralism, your
conquest of Zacatecas, characterized by every act of violence,
cruelty, and rapine, inflicted upon us the profoundest aston
ishment. We realized all the uncertainty of men awaken-
192 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
ing to reality from the unconsciousness of delirium. In suc
cession came your orders for the Texans to surrender their
private arms. The mask was thrown aside and the monster
of despotism displayed in all the habiliments of loathsome
detestation.
There was presented to Texans the alternative of tamely
crouching to the tyrant's lash, or exalting themselves to the
attributes of freemen. They chose the latter. To chastise
them for their presumption induced your advance upon
Texas, with your boasted veteran army, mustering a force
nearly equal to the whole population of this country at that
time. You besieged and took the Alamo : but under what
circumstances? Not those, surely, which should character-
ize a general of the nineteenth century. You assailed one
hundred and fifty men, destitute of every supply requisite
for the defence of that place. Its brave defenders, worn by
vigilance and duty beyond the power of human nature to
sustain, were at length overwhelmed by a force of nine thou
sand men, and the place taken. I ask you, sir, what scenes
followed? Were they such as should characterize an able
general, a magnanimous warrior, and the President of a great
nation numbering eight millions of souls? No. Manliness and
generosity would sicken at the recital of the scenes incident
to your success, and humanity itself would blush to class you
among the chivalric spirits of the age of vandalism.* This
you have been pleased to class as in the "succession of your
victories;" and I presume you would next include the mas
sacre at Goliad.
Your triumph there, if such you are pleased to term it, was
not the triumph of arms — it was the success of perfidy.
Fannin and his brave companions had beaten back and de-
* Every one in the Alamo was massacred. The inscription there now is : " Thermopylae
had its messenger of defeat : the Alamo had none."
SAM HOUSTON. 193
fied your veteran soldiers. Although outnumbered more than
seven to one, their valiant, hearty, and indomitable courage,
with holy devotion to the cause of freeclom, foiled every ef
fort directed by your general to insure his success by arms.
He had recourse to a flag of truce ; and when the surrender
of the little patriot band was secured by the most solemn
treaty stipulations, what were the tragic scenes that ensued
to Mexican perfidy? The conditions of surrender were sub
mitted to you ; and, though you have denied the facts, in
stead of restoring them to liberty, according to the capitu
lation, you ordered them to be executed contrary to every
pledge given them, contrary to the rules of war, and con
trary to every principle of humanity.
BATTLE OF SAN JACINTO.
(From General Houston's Report to Hon. D. G. Burnet, Provisional President of the
Republic of Texas, April 23, 1836,)
I have the honor to inform you that on the evening of the
eighteenth instant, after a forced march of fifty-five miles,
which was effected in two days and a half, the army arrived
opposite Harrisburg. That evening a courier of the enemy
was taken, from whom I learned that General Santa Anna,
with one division of his choice troops, had marched in the
direction of Lynch's Ferry, on the San Jacinto, burning
Harrisburg as he passed down. The army was ordered to
be in readiness to march early on the next morning. The
main body effected a crossing over Buffalo Bayou, below Har
risburg, on the morning of the igth, having left the baggage,
the sick, and a sufficient camp guard in the rear. We con
tinued the march throughout the night, making but one halt
in the prairie for a short time, and without refreshment.
At daylight we resumed the line of march^and in a short
distance our scouts encountered those of the enemy, and we
194 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
received information that General Santa Anna was at New
Washington, and would that day take up the line of march
for Anahuac, crossing at Lynch's Ferry. The Texan army
halted within half a mile of the ferry in some timber, and
were engaged in slaughtering beeves, when the army of
Santa Anna was discovered to.be approaching in battle
array, having been encamped at Clopper's Point, eight miles
below. Disposition was immediately made of our forces,
and preparation for his reception. He took a position with
his infantry and artillery in the centre, occupying an island
of timber, his cavalry covering the left flank.
The artillery, consisting of one double fortified medium
brass twelve-pounder, then opened on our encampment.
The infantry in column advanced with the design of charging
our lines, but were repulsed by a discharge of grape and
canister from our artillery, consisting of two six-pounders,
[called " The Twin Sisters."] The enemy had occupied a
piece of timber within rifle-shot of the left wing of our
army, from which an occasional interchange of small arms
took place between the troops, until the enemy withdrew
to a position on the bank of the San Jacinto, about three-
quarters of a mile from our encampment, and commenced
fortification. ......
About nine o'clock on the morning of the 2ist, the enemy
were reinforced by 500 choice troops, under the command of
General Cos, increasing their effective force to upwards of
1,500 men, whilst our aggregate force for the field num
bered 783. At half-past three o'clock in the evening, I or
dered the officers of the Texan army to parade their respec
tive commands, having in the meantime ordered the bridge
on the only road communicating with the Brazos, distant
eight miles from our encampment, to be destroyed, thus cut
ting off all possibility of escape. Our troops paraded with
SAM HOUSTON. 195
alacrity and spirit, and were anxious for the conflict. Their
conscious disparity in numbers seemed only to increase their
enthusiasm and confidence, and heightened their anxiety for
the conflict. ... . .
Col. Sherman, with his regiment, having commenced the
action upon our left wing, the whole line, at the centre and
on the right, advancing in double-quick time, rung the war-
cry, '•'-Remember the Alamo! " received the enemy's fire, and
advanced within point-blank shot before a piece was
fired from our lines. Our line advanced without a halt,
until they were in possession of the woodland and the
enemy's breastwork, the right wing of Burleson's and
the left wing of Millard's taking possession of the breast
work ; our Artillery having gallantly charged up within
seventy yards of the enemy's cannon, when it was taken
by our troops.
The conflict lasted about eighteen minutes from the time
of close action until we were in possession of the enemy's
encampment, taking one piece of cannon (loaded), four
stands of colors, all their camp equipage, stores, and bag
gage. Our cavalry had charged and routed that of the en
emy upon the right, and given pursuit to the fugitives, which
did not cease until they arrived at the bridge which I
have mentioned before — Captain Karnes, always among the
foremost in danger, commanding the pursuers. The conflict
in the breastwork lasted but a few moments ; many of the
troops encountered hand to hand, and not having the advan
tage of bayonets on our side, our riflemen used their pieces
as war-clubs, breaking many of them off at the breech.
The rout commenced at half-past four, and the pursuit by
the main army continued until twilight.
[In this battle General Houston himself was severely wounded, one
ball shattering his ankle. After this, "the battalion of Texan infantry
196 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
was gallantly charged by a Mexican division of infantry, composed
of more than five hundred men. . . . The Com-
mander-in-Chief, observing the peril, dashed between the Texan
and Mexican infantry, and exclaimed, ' Come on, my brave fellows,
your General leads you.' . . . The order to fire
was given by Gen. Houston, ... a single dis
charge, a rush through the smoke, cleaving blows of rifles uplifted
struck down those whom the bullets had not slain. Only thirty-two
of the five hundred Mexicans survived to surrender as prisoners of
war. Gen. Houston's wound in the ankle, meanwhile was bleeding
profusely. His horse was dying, and with difficulty could stagger
over the slain. Still the Commander-in-Chief witnessed every
movement of his army, and as it rolled victoriously over the field*
saw the tide of battle crowning his brave soldiers with unparalleled
success." — See Crane's Life of Sam Houston.
HOW TO DEAL WITH THE INDIANS.
(Front a speech on the Indian Policy of the Gevernment, in the Senate , January , r8j&.)
Sir, if the agent appointed by Mr. Polk, who has been
restored by the present Executive — it is a bright spot in his
Administration, and I commend him for it — had never been
removed, there would have been peace to this day on the
borders of Texas ; but as soon as the Indian agent who was
appointed to succeed him went there, he must forsooth estab
lish a ranche ; he must have a farm. The Indians who had
been settled there from 1843 up to 1849, had been furnished
by the Government of Texas with implements of husbandry,
with seeds of every description, and they were cultivating
their little farms. They were comfortable and independent.
They were living in perfect peace. If you can get Indians
located, and place their wives and children within your
cognizance, you need never expect aggression from them.
It is the Indian who has his wife in security beyond your
reach, who, like the felon wolf, goes to a distance to prey
on some flock, far removed from his den ; or like the eagle,
SAM HOUSTON. 197
who seeks his prey from the distance, and never from the
flocks about his eyrie.
The agent to whom I have referred lost two oxen from
his ranche where he kept his cattle. He went to the officer
in command of Fort Belknap, got a force from him, and
then marched to those Indians, sixty miles from there, and
told them they must pay for the oxen. They said, " We
know nothing about your oxen ; our people are here ; here
are our women and children ; we have not killed them ; we
have not stolen them ; we have enough to eat ; we are happy ;
we have raised corn ; we have sold corn ; we have corn to
sell ; we have sold it to your people, and they have paid us
for it, and we are happy." The agent and the military gen
tlemen scared off the Indians from the limits of Texas, and
drove them across the Red River to the Wichita Mountains,
taking every horse and animal they had to pay for the two
oxen. This was done by an accredited agent of the Gov
ernment, and by an officer who deserved but little credit.
Are such things tolerable, and to be tolerated in the present
age and condition of our Government?
What was the consequence? Those Indians felt them
selves aggrieved. They saw that a new regime had come ;
they had had the era of peace and plenty, and now they
were expelled by a different influence. They felt grateful
for the benign effects of the first policy toward them, and
that only exasperated them to a greater extent against the
second ; and they began to make incursions, ready to take
vengeance on any wKite man they might meet in their
neighborhood, and slay whoever they might find. They
made their forays from the opposite side of the Red River,
from the Wichita Mountains, and came like an avalanche
upon our unprotected citizens. There is one fact showing
how your interference with the Indians within her limits
has injured Texas. • . . .
198 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Well, sir, there is a remedy for all this, and it is very easy
to apply it ; but how are we circumstanced there? Is it
supposed by some that we are deriving great aid from the
army, and that the greatest portion of the disposable forces
of the United States is in Texas, and protecting it? How
can they protect us against the Indians when the cavalry
have not horses which can trot faster than active oxen, and
the infantry dare not go out in any hostile manner for fear
of being shot and scalped ! Can they pursue a party who
pounce down on a settlement and take property, and reclaim
that property ? Have they ever done it ? Did the old rangers
of Texas ever fail to do it, when they were seated on their
Texas ponies ? They were men of intelligence and adroit
ness in regard to the Indian character and Indian warfare.
Do you think a man fit for such service who has been ed
ucated at West Point Academy, furnished with rich stores
of learning ; more educated in the science of war than any
general who fought through the Revolution, and assisted in
achieving our independence? Are you going to take such
gentlemen, and suppose that by intuition they will under
stand the Indian character? Or do you suppose they can
track a turkey, or a deer, in the grass of Texas, or could
they tra»ck ,an Indian, or would they know whether they
were tracking a wagon or a carriage ? Not at all, sir.
We wish, in the first place, to have men suited to the cir
cumstances. Give us agents who are capable of following
out their instructions, and who understand the Indian charac
ter. Give us an armv, gentlemen, Who understand not only
the science of command, but have some notions of extend
ing justice and protection to the Indian, against the aggres
sion of the whites, while they protect the whites against
the aggressions from the Indians. Then, and not till then,
will you have peace.
WILLIAM CAMPBELL PRESTON. 199
How is this to be done? Withdraw your army. Have
five hundred cavalry, if you will ; but I would rather have
two hundred and fifty Texas rangers (such as I could raise),
than five hundred of the best cavalry now in the service.
Cultivate intercourse
with the Indians. Show them that you have comforts to
exchange for their peltries ; bring them around you ; domes
ticate them ; familiarize them with civilization. Let them
see that you are rational beings, and they will become ra
tional in imitation of you ; but take no whiskey there at all,
not even for the officers, for fear their generosity would let
it out. ..... I would
have fields around the trading houses. I would encourage
the Indians to cultivate them. Let them see how much it
adds to their comfort, how it insures to their wives and chil
dren abundant subsistence ; and then you win the Indian
over to civilization ; you charm him, and he becomes a
civilized man.
WILLIAM CAMPBELL PRESTON.
1794=1860.
WILLIAM CAMPBELL PRESTON was born in Philadelphia,
being one of the Preston family of Virginia who afterwards
went to South Carolina. He was educated at South Caro
lina College, being graduated in 1812, studied law under Wil
liam Wirt, and later went to Edinburgh, where he had Hugh
Swinton Legare as fellow-student. He travelled in Europe
with Washington Irving, and was introduced to Sir Walter
Scott.
In the practice of law he was very successful, and he
made a high reputation as a popular orator, even rivaling,
[ 200 ]
WILLIAM CAMPBELL PRESTON. 201
it is said, his uncle, Patrick Henry. His style is abundant,
classical, finished. He was in the State Legislature 1828-32,
and in the United States Senate 1836-42.
From 1845 to 1851, he was president of his Alma Mater,
South Carolina College, and during his office it rose to a
high point of efficiency and became the most popular edu
cational institution in the South.
WORKS.
Addresses.
As an example of Mr. Preston's simpler style and a de
scription of the charming social life of Columbia — the spirit
of which still lives and graces the capital of South Caro
lina — the following extract is given. It is from a newspa
per article on the death of Mr. Preston's former law-part
ner, Col. M'Cord, and is a noble tribute to him and to his
distinguished wife, Mrs. Louisa S. M'Cord.
LITERARY SOCIETY IN COLUMBIA, 1825.
( Written on the Death of Colonel David J. M'Cord, 1855.)
Many will bring tributes of sorrow, of kindness and affec
tion, and relieve a heaving bosom by uttering words of praise
and commendation ; for in truth, during many years he has
been the charm and delight of the society of Columbia, and
of that society, too, when, in the estimation of all who knew
it, it was the rarest aggregation of elegant, intellectual, and
accomplished people that have ever been found assembled
in our village. Thirty years since, amidst the sincere and
unostentatious cordiality which characterized it, at a dinner
party, for example, at Judge De Saussure's, eight or ten of
his favorite associates wanted to do honor to some distin^
guished stranger — for such were never permitted to pass
through the town without a tender of the hospitality of that
202 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
venerable and elegant gentleman — whose prolonged life ex
hibited to another generation a pattern of old gentility,
combined with a conscientious and effective performance of
not only the smaller and more graceful duties of life, which
he sweetened and adorned, but also of those graver and
higher tasks which the confidence of his state imposed upon
his talents and learning. To his elegant board naturally
came the best and worthiest of the land. There was found,
of equal age with the judge, that very remarkable man, Dr.
Thomas Cooper, replete with all sorts of knowledge, a liv
ing encyclopaedia, — "Multum ille et terris jactatus et alto" —
good-tempered, joyous, and of a kindly disposition. There
was Judge Nott, who brought into the social circle the keen,
shrewd, and flashing intellect which distinguished him on
the bench. There was Abram Blanding, a man of affairs,
very eminent in his profession of the law, and of most in
teresting conversation. There was Professor Robert Henry,
with his elegant, accurate, and classical scholarship. There
were Judges Johnston and Harper, whom we all remember,
and lament, and admire.
These gentlemen and others were called, in the course of
a morning walk of the Chancellor, to meet at dinner, it
might be, Mr. Calhoun, or Captain Basil Hall, or Washing
ton Irving ; and amongst these was sure to be found David
J. M'Cord, with his genial vivacity, his multifarious know
ledge, and his inexhaustible store of amusing and apposite
anecdotes. He was the life and the pervading spirit
of the circle, — in short, a general favorite. He was
then in large practice at the bar, and publishing his
Reports as State Reporter. His frank and fine man
ners were rendered the more attractive by an uncommonly
beautiful physiognomy, which gave him the appearance of
great youth.
WILLIAM CAMPBELL PRESTON. 203
M'Cord entered upon his profession in co-partnership with
Henry Junius Nott ; and when a year or two subsequently,
this gentleman, following the bent of his inclination for lit
erature, quitted the profession, Mr. M'Cord formed a connec
tion with W. C. Preston, — thus introducing this gentleman,
who had then but just come to Columbia, into practice. The
business of the office was extensive, and the connexion con
tinued until their diverging paths of life led them away
from the profession. The association was cordial and
uninterrupted throughout, whether professional or social;
and the latter did not cease until the grave closed upon
M'Cord. While in the law, however, although assidu
ously addicted to the study of it, his heart acknowledged
a divided allegiance with literature ; which he seemed
to compromise at length by addicting himself to cognate
studies — of political economy, the jural sciences, and politi
cal ethics.
When he left the bar, and retired from the more strenuous
pursuits of life, he found occupation and delight in these
favorite studies — stimulated and enhanced by the vigorous
co-operation and warm sympathy of his highly accomplished
wife, who not only participated in the taste for, but shared
in the labors of, these studies — and amidst these congenial
and participated pursuits the latter years of his life were
passed. .... As his early
life was amidst struggle and bustle — the fumum strepi-
tumque of the public arena — so his latter years were amidst
the repose of an elegant and lettered retirement, in his
well-cultivated fields and amongst his books. His last
moments were solaced by the tender assiduities of his con
genial helpmate, of his children, and of his old and long-
familiar friends.
204 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY.
1795=1870.
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY was born in Baltimore,
Maryland, and received an excellent early education. He
studied law, and was much in public life ; he filled a large
place in his native city as a man of culture and a public-
spirited citizen. He served in the State Assembly and in Con
gress, and was Secretary of the Navy under President Fill-
more when several important expeditions took place, that of
Perry to Japan, of Lynch to Africa, of Kane to the North
P ole. Kennedy Channel was named in his honor by Dr. Kane.
He made several trips to Europe and while in Paris be
came well acquainted with Thackeray. "The Virginians"
was appearing as a serial, and the printers needed a new chap
ter. Thackeray said to Kennedy, " I wish you would write
one for me." — "Well," said Kennedy, "so I will if you will
give me the run of the story." And he really wrote the
fourth chapter of Vol. II., describing Warrington's escape
and return home through the region about the Cumberland,
which he knew well.
He drew up the plan of the Peabody Institute, and was
one of the Trustees ; to it he bequeathed his library and
manuscripts, the latter not to be published till 1900. He
aided Poe in his early literary life and was always his friend.
He died at Newport, whither he had gone for his health,
and was buried in Green Mount Cemetery, Baltimore.
See Life by Tuckerman.
WORKS.
Assays in Red Book, [a satirical journal Rob of the Bowl, a Legend of St. Inigoes.
edited by him and Peter Hoffman Cruse]. Annals of Quodlibet, [political satires].
Swallow Barn, [novel of Virginia life]. Memoirs of the late William Wirt.
Horse-Shoe Robinson, Tale of Tory As- Addresses, reports, &c,
cendaucy in South Carolina.
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY. 205
Mr. Kennedy's writings were very popular during his
life-time and deserve to be so still, for his three novels give
graphic and excellent pictures of their times, and are true
in their historical details, while his Memoirs of Wirt are
quite as interesting. His " Cousin Lucretia's " remedy for
chills was actually used by his grandmother, Mrs. Pendleton
of Virginia (see Tuckerman's Life of Kennedy) ; and Horse-
Shoe Robinson was a real hero of the Revolution whom
Kennedy met in upper South Carolina, 1818.
A COUNTRY GENTLEMAN IN VIRGINIA.
{From Swallow Barn.}
The master of this lordly domain is Frank Meriwether.
He is now in the meridian of life — somewhere about forty-
five. Good cheer and an easy temper tell well upon him.
The first has given him a comfortable, portly figure, and the
latter a contemplative turn of mind, which inclines him to
be lazy and philosophical.
He has some right to pride himself on his personal ap
pearance, for he has a handsome face, with a dark blue eye
and a fine intellectual brow. His head is growing scant of
hair on the crown, which induces him to be somewhat par
ticular in the management of his locks in that locality, and
these are assuming a decided silvery hue.
It is pleasant to see him when he is going to ride to the
Court House on business occasions. He is then apt to make
his appearance in a coat of blue broad-cloth, astonishingly
glossy, and with an unusual amount of plaited ruffle strut
ting through the folds of a Marseilles waistcoat. A wor
shipful finish is given to this costume by a large straw hat,
lined with green silk. There is a magisterial fulness in his
garments which betokens condition in the world, and a
206 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
heavy bunch of seals, suspended by a chain of gold, jingles
as he moves, pronouncing him a man of superfluities.
I am told he keeps the peace as if he commanded a gar
rison, and administers justice like a Cadi.
He has some claim to supremacy in this last department ;
for during three years he smoked segars in a lawyer's office
in Richmond, which enabled him to obtain a bird's-eye view
of Blackstone and the Revised Code. Besides this, he was
a member of a Law Debating Society, which ate oysters
once a week in a cellar ; and he wore, in accordance with
the usage of the most prominent law-students of that
day, six cravats, one over the other, and yellow-topped boots,
by which he was recognized as a blood of the metropolis.
Having in this way qualified himself to assert and maintain
his rights, he came to his estate, upon his arrival at age, a
very model of landed gentlemen. Since that time his avo
cations have had a certain literary tincture ; for having set
tled himself down as a married man, and got rid of his su
perfluous foppery, he rambled with wonderful assiduity
through a wilderness of romances, poems, and dissertations,
which are now collected in his library, and, with their bat
tered blue covers, present a lively type of an army of con
tinentals at the close of the war, or a hospital of invalids.
These have all at last given way to the newspapers — a mis
cellaneous study very attractive and engrossing to country
gentlemen. This line of study has rendered Meriwether a
most perilous antagonist in the matter of legislative pro
ceedings.
A landed proprietor, with a good house and a host of ser
vants, is naturally a hospitable man. A guest is one of his
daily wants. A friendly face is a necessary of life, with
out which the heart is apt to starve, or a luxury without
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY. 207
which it grows parsimonious. Men who are isolated from
society by distance, feel these wants by an instinct, and are
grateful for an opportunity to relieve them. In Meriwether
the sentiment goes beyond this. It has, besides, something
dialectic in it. His house is open to everybody, as freely
almost as an inn. But to see him when he has had the good
fortune to pick up an intelligent, educated gentleman, and
particularly one who listens well ! — a respectable, assenta
tions stranger ! — All the better if he has been in the Legis
lature, and better still, if in Congress. Such a person caught
within the purlieus of Swallow Barn, may set down one
week's entertainment as certain — inevitable, and as many
more as he likes, the more the merrier. He will know some
thing of the quality of Meriwether's rhetoric before he is
gone.
Then again, it is very pleasant to see Frank's kind and
considerate bearing towards his servants and dependents.
His slaves appreciate this, and hold him in most affection
ate reverence, and, therefore, are not only contented, but
happy under his dominion.
HIS WIFE.
Whilst Frank Meriwether amuses himself with his quid
dities, and floats through life upon the current of his humor,
his dame, my excellent cousin Lucretia, takes charge of the
household affairs, as one who has a reputation to stake upon
her administration. She has made it a perfect science, and
great is her fame in the dispensation thereof!
Those who visited Swallow Barn will long remember the
morning stir, of which the murmurs arose even unto the
chambers, and fell upon the ears of the sleepers ; the dry-
rubbing of floors, and even the waxing of the same until
they were like ice ; — and the grinding of coffee-mills ; — and
208 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
the gibber of ducks and chickens and turkeys ; and all the
multitudinous concert of homely sounds. And then, her
breakfasts ! I do not wish to be counted extravagant, but a
small regiment might march in upon her without disappoint
ment, and I would put them for excellence and variety
against anything that ever was served upon platter. More
over, all things go like clock-work. She rises with the lark,
and infuses an early vigor into the whole household. And
yet, she is a thin woman to look upon, and a feeble ;
with a sallow complexion, and a pair of animated black
eyes which impart a portion of fire to a countenance other
wise demure from the paths worn across it, in the frequent
travel of a low-country ague. But, although her life has
been somewhat saddened by such visitations, my cousin is
too spirited a woman to give up to them ; for she is thera
peutical, and considers herself a full match for any reasona
ble tertian in the world. Indeed, I have sometimes thought
that she took more pride in her leechcraft than becomes a
Christian woman ; she is even a little vain-glorious. For, to
say nothing of her skill in compounding simples, she has occa
sionally brought down upon her head the sober remonstrances
of her husband, by her pertinacious faith in the efficacy of
certain spells in cases of intermittent. But there is no rea
soning against her experience. She can enumerate the cases —
" and men may say what they choose about its being con
trary to reason, and all that ; — it is their way ! But seeing
is believing — nine scoops of water in the hollow of the
hand, from the sycamore spring, for three mornings, before
sunrise, and a cup of strong coffee with lemon-juice, will
break an ague, try it when you will." In short, as Frank
says, " Lucretia will die in that creed."
I am occasionally up early enough to be witness to her
morning regimen, which, to my mind, is rather tyrannically
JOHN PFNDLETON KENNEDY. 209
enforced against the youngsters of her numerous family,
both white and black. She is in the habit of preparing
some death-routing decoction for them, in a small pitcher,
and administering it to the whole squadron in succession,
who severally swallow the dose with a most ineffectual
effort at repudiation, and gallop off, with faces all rue and
wormwood.
Everything at Swallow Barn, that falls within the super
intendence of my cousin Lucretia is a pattern of industry.
In fact, I consider her the very priestess of the American
system, for, with her, the protection of manufactures is
even more a passion than a principle. Every here and there?
over the estate, may be seen, rising in humble guise above
the shrubbery, the rude chimney of a log cabin, where all
the livelong day, the plaintive moaning of the spinning-
wheel rises fitfully upon the breeze, like the fancied notes of
a hobgoblin, as they are sometimes imitated in the stories
with which we frighten children. In these laboratories the
negro women are employed in preparing yarn for the loom,
from which is produced not only a comfortable supply of
winter clothing for the working people, but some excellent
carpets for the house.
It is refreshing to behold how affectionately vain our good
hostess is of Frank, and what deference she shows to him
in all matters, except those that belong to the home depart
ment; for there she is confessedly and without appeal, the
paramount power. It seems to be a dogma with her, that
he is the very " first man in Virginia," an expression which
in this region has grown into an emphatic provincialism.
Frank, in return, is a devout admirer of her accomplish
ments, and although he does not pretend to have an ear for
music, he is in raptures at her skill on the harpsichord,
when she plays at night for the children to dance ; and
H
210 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
he sometimes sets her to singing " The Twins of Latona,"
and "Old Towler," and "The Rose-Tree in Full' Bearing"
(she does not study the modern music), for the entertain
ment' of his company. On these occasions, he stands by
the instrument, and nods his head, as if he comprehended
the airs.
HOW HORSE-SHOE AND ANDREW CAPTURED FIVE MEN.
(From Horse-Shoe Robinson, a Tale of the Tory Ascendancy in 5. C.*)
[Mistress Ramsay speaking to Horse-Shoe Robinson:]
" Who should come in this morning, just after my hus
band had cleverly got away on his horse, but a young cock-
a-whoop ensign, that belongs to Ninety-Six, and four great
Scotchmen with him, all in red coats ; they had been out
thieving, I warrant, and were now going home again. And
who but they ! Here they were, swaggering all about my
house — and calling for this — and calling for that — as if they
owned the fee-simple of every thing on the plantation. And
it made my blood rise, Mr. Horse- Shoe, to see them run out
in the yard, and catch up my chickens and ducks, and kill as
many as they could string about them — and I not daring to
say a word : though I did give them a piece of my mind, too."
"Who is at home with you?" inquired the sergeant
eagerly.
"Nobody but my youngest boy, Andrew," answered the
dame. "And then, the filthy, toping rioters — " she contin
ued, exalting her voice.
" What arms have you in the house?" asked Robinson,
without heeding the dame's rising anger.
" We have a rifle, and a horseman's pistol that belongs to
John. — They must call for drink, too, and turn my house, of
a Sunday morning, into a tavern."
* By permission of G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y.
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY. 211
" They took the route towards Ninety-Six, you said, Mis
tress Ramsay?''
"Yes, — they went straight forward upon the road. But,
look you, Mr. Horse-Shoe, you're not thinking of going
after them ? "
" Isn't there an old field, about a mile from this, on that
road?" inquired the sergeant, still intent upon his own
thoughts.
"There is," replied the dame ; " with the old school-house
upon it."
**A lop-sided, rickety log-cabin in the middle of the field.
Am I right, good woman ? "
" Yes."
"And nobody lives in it? It has no door to it? "
"There ha'n't been anybody in it these seven years."
" I know the place very well," said the sergeant, very
thoughtfully ; "there is woods just on this side of it."
"That's true," replied the dame ; "but what is it you are
thinking about, Mr. Robinson?"
" How long before this rain began was it that they quitted
this house ? "
" Not above fifteen minutes."
" Mistress Ramsay, bring me the rifle and pistol both —
and the powder-horn and bullets."
"As you say, Mr. Horse-Shoe," answered the dame, as she
turned round to leave the room ; "but I am sure I can't sus
picion what you mean to do."
In a few moments the woman returned with the weapons,
and gave them to the sergeant.
"Where is Andy?" asked Horse-Shoe.
The hostess went to the door and called her son, and, al
most immediately afterwards, a sturdy boy of about twelve
or fourteen years of age entered the apartment, his clothes
212 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
dripping with rain. He modestly and shyly seated himself on
a chair near the door, with his soaked hat flapping down
over a face full of freckles and not less rife with the expres
sion of an open, dauntless hardihood of character.
" How would you like a scrummage, Andy, with them
Scotchmen that stole your mother's chickens this morning? "
asked Horse-Shoe.
" I'm agreed," replied the boy, " if you will tell me what
to do." . . . . .
Horse-Shoe now loaded the fire-arms, and having slung
the pouch across his body, he put the pistol into the hands
of the boy ; then shouldering his rifle, he and his young ally
left the room. Even on this occasion, serious as it might be
deemed, the sergeant did not depart without giving some
manifestation of that lightheartedness which no difficulties
ever seemed to have the power to conquer. He thrust his
head back into the room, after he had crossed the threshold,
and said with an encouraging laugh, "Andy and me will
teach them, Mistress Ramsay, Pat's point of war — we will
surround the ragamuffins."
" Now, Andy, my lad," said Horse-Shoe, after he had
mounted Captain Peter, " you must get up behind me.
." .... By the
time that his instructions were fully impressed upon the boy,
our adventurous forlorn hope, as it may fitly be called, had
arrived at the place which Horse-Shoe Robinson had desig
nated for the commencement of active operations. They
had a clear view of the old field, and it afforded them a
strong assurance that the enemy was exactly where they
wished him to be, when they discovered smoke arising from
the chimney of the hovel. Andrew was soon posted be
hind a tree, and Robinson only tarried a moment to make
the boy repeat the signals agreed on, in order to ascertain
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY. 213
that he had them correctly in his memory. Being satisfied
from this experiment that the intelligence of his young com
panion might be depended upon, he galloped across the in
tervening space, and, in a few seconds, abruptly reined up
his steed, in the very doorway of the hut. The party within
was gathered around a fire at the further end, and, in the
corner near the door, were four muskets thrown together
against the wall. To spring from his saddle and thrust
himself one pace inside of the door, was a movement which
the sergeant executed in an instant, shouting at the same
time —
" Halt ! File off right and left to both sides of the house,
and wait orders. I demand the surrender of all here," he said,
as he planted himself between the party and their weapons.
"I will shoot down the first man who budges a foot."
"Leap to your arms," cried the young officer who com
manded the little party inside of the house. " Why do you
stand?"
u I don't want to do you or your men any harm, young
man," said Robinson, as he brought his rifle to a level, " but,
by my father's son, I will not leave one of you to be put
upon a muster-roll if you raise a hand at this moment."
Both parties now stood, for a brief space, eyeing each
other in fearful suspense, during which there was an expres
sion of doubt and irresolution visible on the countenances
of the soldiers, as they surveyed the broad proportions, and
met the stern glance of the sergeant, whilst the delay, also,
began to raise an apprehension in the mind of Robinson
that his stratagem would be discovered.
"Shall I let loose upon them, Captain?" said Andrew
Ramsay, now appearing, most unexpectedly to Robinson, at
the door of the hut. " Come on, boys ! " he shouted, as he
turned his face towards the field
214 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
"Keep them outside of the door — stand fast," cried the
doughty sergeant, with admirable promptitude, in the new
and sudden posture of his affairs caused by this opportune
appearance of the boy. " Sir, you see that it's not worth while
fighting five to one ; and I should be sorry to be the death
of any of your brave fellows ; so, take my advice, and sur
render to the Continental Congress and this scrap of its
army which I command."
During this appeal the sergeant was ably seconded by the
lad outside, who was calling out first on one name, and then
on another, as if in the presence of a troop. The device
succeeded, and the officer within, believing the forbearance
of Robinson to be real, at length said : —
"Lower your rifle, sir. In the presence of a superior
force, taken by surprise, and without arms, it is my duty to
save bloodshed. With the promise of fair usage, and the
rights of prisoners of war, I surrender this little foraging
party under my command."
"I'll make the terms agreeable," replied the sergeant.
Never doubt me, sir. Right hand file, advance, and receive
the arms of the prisoners ! "
"I'm here, captain," said Andrew, in a conceited tone, as
if it were a mere occasion of merriment; and the lad
quickly entered the house and secured the weapons, retreat'
ing with them some paces from the door.
" Now, sir," said Horse-Shoe to the Ensign, " your sword,
and whatever else you mought have about you of the am
munitions of war ! "
The officer delivered his sword and a pair of pocket pistols.
As Horse-Shoe received these tokens of victory, he asked,
with a lambent smile, and what he intended to be an ele
gant and condescending composure, "Your name, sil f I
mought take the freedom ? "
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY. 215
"Ensign St. Jermyn, of his Majesty's seventy-first regi
ment of light infantry."
"Ensign, your sarvant," added Horse-Shoe," still pre
serving this unusual exhibition of politeness. " You have
defended your post like an old sodger, although you ha'n't
much beard on your chin ; but, seeing you have given
up, you shall be treated like a man who has done his duty.
You will walk out now, and form yourselves in line at the
door. I'll engage my men shall do you no harm ; they are
of a marciful breed."
When the little squad of prisoners submitted to this com
mand, and came to the door, they were stricken with equal
astonishment and mortification to find, in place of the de
tachment of cavalry which they expected to see, nothing
but a man, a boy, and a horse. Their first emotions were
expressed in curses, which were even succeeded by laughter
from one or two of the number. There seemed to be a dis
position on the part of some to resist the authority that now
controlled them ; and sundry glances were exchanged,
which indicated a purpose to turn upon their captors.
The sergeant no sooner perceived this, than he halted,
raised his rifle to his breast, and at the same instant, gave
Andrew Ramsay an order to retire a few paces, and to fire
cne of the captured pieces at the first man who opened
his lips.
" By my hand," he said, " if I find any trouble in taking
you, all five, safe away from this here house, I will thin
your numbers with your own muskets ! And that's as good
as if I had sworn to it."
" You have my word, sir," said the Ensign. " Lead
on."
"By your leave, my pretty gentlemen, you will lead and
I'll follow," replied Horse-Shoe- " It may be a new piece ot
216 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
drill to you ; but the custom is to give the prisoners the
post of honor."
"As you please, sir," answered the Ensign. " Where do
you take us to? "
" You will march back by the road you came," said the
sergeant.
Finding the conqueror determined to execute summary
martial law upon the first who should mutiny, the prisoners
submitted, and marched in double file from the hut back to
wards Ramsay's — Horse-Shoe, with Captain Peter's bridle
dangling over his arm, and his gallant young auxiliary An
drew, laden with double the burden of Robinson Crusoe
(having all the fire-arms packed upon his shoulders), bring
ing up the rear. In this order victors and vanquished re
turned to David Ramsay's.
" Well, I have brought you your ducks and chickens back,
mistress," said the sergeant, as he halted the prisoners at the
door; " and, what's more, I have brought home a young
sodger that's worth his weight in gold."
" Heaven bless my child ! my brave boy ! " cried the mo
ther, seizing the lad in her arms, and unheeding anything
else in the present perturbation of her feelings. " I feared
ill would come of it ; but Heaven has preserved him. Did
he behave handsomely, Mr. Robinson? But I am sure he
did."
"A little more venturesome, ma'am, than I wanted him to
be," replied Horse-Shoe; "but he did excellent service.
These are his prisoners, Mistress Ramsay; I should never
have got them if it hadn't been for Andy. In these drum
ming and fifing times the babies suck in quarrel with their
mother's milk. Show me another boy in America that's
made more prisoners than there was men to fight them with,
that's all ! "
HUGH SWINTON LEGARE. 217
HUGH SWINTON LEGARE.
1797-1843.
HUGH SWINTON LEGARE (pronounced Le-gree') was born
in Charleston, South Carolina, of Huguenot and Scotch de
scent. He was educated at South Carolina College which
he entered at the age of fourteen, and became an excellent
scholar, especially in the languages both ancient and mod
ern. He studied law, and then completed his education in
the good old way by a course of travel and study in Europe.
His learning is said to have been almost phenomenal : he
was one of the founders of the " Southern Review."
On his return from Europe, 1820, he was elected to the
State Legislature : 1830, he was made Attorney-General of
the State ; from 1832 to 1836 he was charge d"1 affaires at
Brussels ; in 1836 he was elected to Congress, and in 1841
appointed Attorney-General of the United States. He died
in Boston, whither he had gone to take part in the Bunker
Hill Celebration.
Chief -Justice Story said of him : " His argumentation was
marked by the closest logic ; at the same time he had a
presence in speaking which I have never seen excelled."
See Life, by Paul Hamilton Hayne.
WORKS.
Essays, Addresses, &c. Memoir and Writings, (edited by his sis-
Journal at Brussels, ter, Mrs. Bullen).
COMMERCE AND WEALTH VS. WAR.
(hrom a speech in the House, 1837.}
A people well clad and well housed will be sure to pro
vide themselves with all the other comforts of life; and it
is the diffusion of these comforts, and the growing taste for
them, among all classes of society in Europe, it is the desire
218 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
of riches, as it is commonly called, that is gradually putting
an end to the destructive and bloody game of war, and reserv
ing all the resources hitherto wasted by it, for enterprises
of industry and commerce, prosecuted with the fiery spirit
which once vented itself in scenes of peril and carnage.
But, sir, the result of all this is that very inequality of
wealth, that accumulation of vast masses of it in a few
hands, against which we have heard so much said lately, as
if it were something inconsistent with the liberties, the
happiness, and the moral and intellectual improvement of.
mankind. Gigantic fortunes are acquired by a few years of
prosperous commerce — mechanics and manufacturers rival
and surpass the princes of the earth in opulence and splendor.
The face of Europe is changed by this active industry, work
ing with such mighty instruments, on so great a scale.
I have travelled in parts of the continent which the spirit
of gain, with its usual concomitants, industry and improve
ment, has invaded since the peace, at an interval of fifteen
years, and been struck with the revolution that is going on.
There is a singularly beautiful, though rather barren tract
of country between Liege and Spa, where, in 1819, my at
tention had been principally attracted by the striking fea
tures of a mountainous region, with here and there a ruin of
the feudal past, and here and there a hovel of some poor
hind, — the very haunt of the "Wild Boar of Ardennes" in
the good old times of the House of Burgundy.
I returned to it in 1835, anc* saw it covered with mills and
factories, begrimed with the smoke and soot of steam-engines ;
its romantic beauty deformed, its sylvan solitudes disturbed
and desecrated by the sounds of active industry, and the
busy hum of men. I asked what had brought about so
great a change, and found that the author of it, — a man
having a more numerous band of retainers and dependents
HUGH SWINTON LEGARE. 219
than any baron bold of the fourteenth century, and in every
respect more important than many of the sovereign princes
on the other side of the Rhine — was an English manufac
turer, who had established himself there some twenty years
ago, without much capital, and had effected all this by his
industry and enterprise.
Such, sir, is the spirit of the age ; of course, in this young
and wonderfully progressive country, it is more eager and
ardent — and therefore occasionally extravagant — than any
where else. But it is in vain to resist it. Nay, I believe it
is worse than vain. It is evidently in the order of nature,
and we must take it with all its good and all its evils to
gether.
DEMOSTHENES' COURAGE.
\_From the Essay on Demosthenes. ,]
The charge of effeminacy and want of courage in battle
seems to be considered as better founded. Plutarch admits
it fully. His foppery is matter of ridicule to yEschines,
who, at the same time, in rather a remarkable passage in
his speech on the Crown, gives us some clue to the pop
ular report as to his deficiency in the military virtues of
antiquity. " Who," says he " will be there to sympathize
with him? Not they who have been trained with him in
the same gymnasium? No, by Olympian Jove! for, in his
youth, instead of hunting the wild boar and addicting him
self to exercises which give strength and activity to the
body, he was studying the arts that were one day to make
him the scourge of the rich." Those exercises were, in the
system of the Greeks, . . . considered
as absolutely indispensable to a liberal education. That of
Demosthenes was certainly neglected by his guardians, and
the probability is that the effeminacy with which he was
reproached meant nothing more than that he had not fre-
220 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
quented in youth the palestra and the gymnasium, and that
his bodily training had been sacrificed to his intellectual.
That he possessed moral courage of the most sublime
order is passed all question ; but his nerves were weak. If
the tradition that is come down to us in regard to his natu
ral defects as an orator is not a gross exaggeration, he had
enough to occupy him for years in the correction of them.
But what an idea does it suggest to us of the mighty will,
the indomitable spirit, the decided and unchangeable voca
tion, that, in spite of so many impediments, his genius ful
filled its destiny, and attained at last to the supremacy at
which it aimed from the first ! His was that deep love of
ideal beauty, that passionate pursuit of eloquence in the ab
stract, that insatiable thirst after perfection in art for its
own sake, without which no man ever produced a master
piece of genius. Plutarch, in his usual graphic style, places
him before us as if he were an acquaintance, — aloof from the
world ; immersed in the study of his high calling, with his
brow never unbent from care and thought ; severely abstemi
ous in the midst of dissoluteness and debauchery; a water-
drinker among Greeks ; like that other Agonistes, elected
and ordained to struggle, to suffer, and to perish for a people
unworthy of him : —
" His mighty champion, strong above compare,
Whose drink was only from the liquid brook."
Let any one who has considered the state of manners at
Athens just at the moment of his appearance upon the stage
of public life, imagine what an impression such a phenome
non must have made upon a people so lost in profligacy and
sensuality of all sorts. What wonder that the unprincipled
though gifted Demades, the very personification of the witty
and reckless libertinism of the age, should deride and scoff
HUGH SWINTON LEGAR£. 221
at this strange man, living as nobody else lived, think
ing as nobody else thought ; a prophet, crying from his soli
tude of great troubles at hand ; the apostle of the past ; the
preacher of an impossible restoration ; the witness to his
contemporaries that their degeneracy was incorrigible and
their doom hopeless ; and that another seal in the book was
broken, and a new era of calamity and downfall opened in
the history of nations.
We have said that the character of Demosthenes might
be divined from his eloquence ; and so the character of his
eloquence was a mere emanation of his own. It was the
life and soul of the man, the patriot, the statesman. " Its
highest attribute of all," says Dionysius, " is the spirit of
life — TO Kvsvfj.0. — that pervades it."
A DUKE'S OPINIONS OF VIRGINIA, NORTH AND SOUTH CARO
LINA, AND GEORGIA.
[From a Review of " Travels of the Duke of Saxe- Weimar" in 1825-6.}
In his journey through Virginia, our traveller visited Mr.
Jefferson, with whom, however, he does not appear to have
been as much struck as he had been with the late Mr.
Adams. The Natural Bridge he pronounces "one of the
greatest wonders of nature he ever beheld," albeit he had
seen "Vesuvius and the Phlegrean Fields, the Giant's Cause
way in Ireland, the Island of Staffa, and the Falls of Niag
ara." *' Finally" (to use a favorite mode of expression of his
own), he is amazed at the profusion of militia titles in Vir
ginia, which almost persuaded him that he was at the head
quarters of a grand army, and at the aristocratic notions of
some of the gentlemen in the same state, who make no secret
of their taste for primogeniture laws and hereditary nobility,
He passed through North Carolina too rapidly to do any
thing like just;c§ to the many remarkable things which that
222 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
respectable state has to boast of. Accordingly, his observa
tions are principally confined to the inns where he stopped, the
roads over which he travelled, and the mere exterior of the
towns and villages which the stage-coach traverses in its
route. He is of opinion, from what he saw in that region,
that "it would be a good speculation to establish a glass
manufactory in a country, where there is such a want of
glass, and a superabundance of pine-trees and sand." It had
almost escaped us, that he here for the first time made the
acquaintance of a " great many large vultures, called buz
zards, the shooting of which is prohibited, as they feed upon
carrion, and contribute in this manner to the salubrity of the
country." This a parlous wild-fowl " has the honor to attract
the attention of his Highness again in Charleston, where he
informs us that its life is, in like manner, protected by law,
and where it is called from its resemblance to another bird,
the turkey-buzzard. ... In Columbia,
he became acquainted with most of the distinguished inhabi
tants, of whose very kind attentions to him he speaks in
high terms. The following good-natured hint too may not
be altogether useless : " At Professor Henry's a very agree
able society assembled at dinner. At that party I observed
a singular manner which is practiced ; the ladies sit down
by themselves at one of the corners of the table. But I broke
the old custom, and glided between them ; and no one's
appetite was injured thereby." ....
Nothing . . . can be a stronger
exemplification of the difficulties under which a strariger
labors, in his efforts to acquire a knowledge of a country
new to him, than the perpetual mistakes which our distin
guished traveller commits in his brief notices of Georgia
Even the complexion of the people of
Georgia displeased him, and, coming from a Court where
MIRABEAU BUONAPARTE LAMAR. 223
French was not only the fashionable but the common lan
guage of social intercourse, he considers the education of
women neglected, because they are not taught that language
in situations where they might never have occasion to use it.
MIRABEAU BUONAPARTE LAMAR.
1798=1859.
MIRABEAU BUONAPARTE LAMAR, second president of the
Republic of Texas, was born in Louisville, Georgia. In
1835 he emigrated to Texas and took part in the struggle for
independence against Mexico, being major-general in the
army. He was successively Attorney-General in the cabi
net of President Houston, Secretary of War, Vice-president?
and in 1838 President of the Republic, the second of the
four presidents that Texas had before it became a State in
the Union.
In 1857-8 he was United States minister to Central
America.
WORKS.
Verse Memorials.
Lamar was rather a man of action than of letters ; but
the following verses speak for him as having true poetic
appreciation of beauty and power to express it.
THE DAUGHTER OF MENDOZA.
O lend to me, sweet nightingale,
Your music by the fountain,
And lend to me your cadences,
O rivers of the mountain !
That I may sing my gay brunette^
A diamond spark in coral set,
Gem for a prince's coronet —
The daughter of Mendoza,
224 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
How brilliant is the evening star,
The evening light how tender, —
The light of both is in her eyes,
Their softness and their splendor.
But for the lash that shades their light
They were too dazzling for the sight,
And when she shuts them, all is night, —
The daughter of Mendoza.
O ever bright and beauteous one,
Bewildering and beguiling,
The lute is in thy silvery tones,
The rainbow in thy smiling ;
And thine is, too, o'er hill and dell,
The bounding of the young gazelle,
The arrow's flight and ocean's swell —
Sweet daughter of Mendoza !
What though, perchance, we no more meet,—
What though too soon we sever ?
Thy form will float like emerald light
Before my vision ever.
For who can see and then forget
The glories of my gay brunette —
Thou art too bright a star to set,
Sweet daughter of Mendoza !
FRANCIS LISTER HAWKS.
1798=1866.
FRANCIS LISTER HAWKS was born at New Berne, North
Carolina, and educated at the State University. He became
a clergyman of the Episcopal Church in 1827 and was rec
tor of parishes in New York, New Orleans, and Baltimore.
He was the first president of the University of Louisiana,
and declined three elections to the bishopric. See Life by
Rev. N. L. Richardson.
FRANCIS LISTER HAWKS. 225
WORKS.
History of North Carolina. Auricular Confession in the Episcopal
History of the Protestant Episcopal Church.
Church in the United States. Egypt and Its Monuments.
History of the Protestant Episcopal Romance cf Biography.
Church in Maryland. Cyclopaedia of Biography.
Constitution and Canons of the Episcopal Perry's Expedition to Japan.
Church.
Dr. Hawks was a distinguished pulpit orator as well as
an able and untiring writer. His ecclesiastical works are
considered a valuable contribution to the history of the
church in the United States.
The book from which we quote, " History of North Caro
lina," was undertaken as a labor of love for his native State,
prepared in the intervals of time allowed by " a laborious
and responsible profession in a large city :.
he frankly confesses that he would undergo^ such toil
for BO country but North Carolina. She has a claim upon
his filial duty. In her bosom his infancy found protection
and his childhood was nourished. He here lays his humble
offering in her lap."
The story of the Lost Colony of Roanoke has been called
" the tragedy of American colonization."
THE FIRST INDIAN BAPTISM IN AMERICA.
{From History of North Carolina.}
The colony [1587] was probably not without its clergy
man, and the faithful Manteo, who was among them, had
by this time become in heart an Englishmen
The mother and kindred of Manteo lived on the island of
Croatan, and thither, very soon, a visit was made by the
faithful Indian and a party of the English, who endeavored,
through the instrumentality of the islanders, to establish
friendly relations with the inhabitants on the main land ;
but the effort was in vain. In truth, the greater portion of
226 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
the Indians around, manifested implacable ill-will, and had
already murdered one of the assistants, who had incau
tiously strayed alone from the settlement on Roanoke island.
On the 1 3th of August, by direction of Raleigh, given
before leaving England, Manteo was baptized, (being prob
ably the first native of this continent who ever received
this sacrament at the hands of the English) and was also
called Lord of Roanoke and of Dasamonguepeuk, as the
reward of his fidelity.
VIRGINIA DARE, THE FIRST ENGLISH CHILD BORN
IN AMERICA.
A few days after, another event, not without interest in
the little colony, occupied the attention of all ; and doubt
less in no small degree enlisted the sympathies of the fe
male portion of the adventurers. On the iSth of August,
Eleanor, the daughter of Governor White, and wife of Mr.
Dare, one of the assistants, gave birth to a daughter, the
first child born of English parents upon the soil of the
United States. On the Sunday following, in commemora
tion of her birth-place, she was baptized by the name ot
VIRGINIA.
THE LOST COLONY OF ROANOKE.
(From the Same.)
Governor White remained but thirty-six days in North
Carolina. . . . Before he left, how
ever, it seems to have been understood that the colony
should remove from Roanoke Island and settle on the main
land : and as, at his return, he might be at some loss to find
them, it was further agreed that in the event of their de
parture during his absence, they should carve on some post
or tree the name of the place whither they had gone; and
if in distress they were to carve above it a cross,
[This was in 1587.]
FRANCIS LISTER HAWKS. 227
It was not till the zoth of March, 1590, that Governor
White embarked [at London] in three ships to seek his col
ony and his children. . . White found the
island of Roanoke a desert. As he approached he sounded
a signal trumpet, but no answer was heard to disturb the"
melancholy stillness that brooded over the deserted spot.
What had become of the wretched colonists? No man may
with certainty say : for all that White found to indicate
their fate was a high post bearing on it the letters CRO,
and at the former site of their village he found a tree which
had been deprived of its bark^and bore in well cut charac
ters the word CROATAN. There was some comfort in
finding no cross carved above the word, but this was all the
comfort the unhappy father and grandfather could find. He
of course hastened back to the fleet, determined instantly to
go to Croatan, but a combination of unpropitious events
defeated his anxious wishes ; storms and a deficiency of
food forced the vessels to run for the West Indies for the
purpose of refitting, wintering and returning ; but even in
this plan White was disappointed and found himself reluc
tantly compelled to run for the western islands and thence
for England. Thus ended the effort to find the lost colony ;
they were never heard of. That they went to Croatan,
where the natives were friendly, is almost certain ; that
they became gradually incorporated with them is probable
from the testimony of a historian [John Lawson] who lived
in North Carolina and wrote [published] in 1714: "The
Hatteras Indians who lived on Roanoke Island or much fre
quented it, tell us," (says he) " that several of their ances
tors were white people and could talk in a book, as we do;
the truth of which is confirmed by gray eyes being found fre
quently amongst these Indians and no others."
228 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
GEORGE DENISON PRENTICE.
1802-1870.
GEORGE DENISON PRENTICE was born in Preston, Con
necticut, and was a teacher and lawyer in early life. In
1830 he went to Kentucky, and a year afterward became
editor of the Louisville "Journal," which position he held
and made illustrious during the remainder of his life. His
wit and humor gave him great influence, and his paper, after
wards consolidated with the "Courier" and known as the
" Courier-Journal," became a power in politics, commerce,
and society. A fine statue of him adorns the Courier-
Journal building in Louisville, and his fame is by no
means forgotten. " Prenticeana" is a collection of his
witty and pungent paragraphs. See Memorial address by
his successor, Henry Watterson.
WORKS.
Life of Henry Ciay. Prenticeana, [with life-sketch.]
Poems, edited by John James Piatt.
Mr. Prentice's best known poem is the " Closing Year,"
which elocutionists have kept before the public and which
has often inspired young poets to sad verses on the passing
of time.
THE CLOSING YEAR.
(From Poems.}*
'Tis midnight's holy hour — and silence now
Is brooding, like a gentle spirit, o'er
The still and pulseless world. Hark! on the winds,
The bell's deep-notes are swelling. 'Tis the knell
Of the departed year.
'By permission of Robert Clarke & Co., Cincinnati.
GEORGE DENISON PRENTICE. 229
No funeral train
Is sweeping past ; yet on the stream and wood,
With melancholy light, the moonbeams rest,
Like a pale, spotless shroud ; the air is stirred,
As by a mourner's sigh ; and on yon cloud,
That floats so still and placidly through heaven,
The spirits of the seasons seem to stand —
Young Spring, bright Summer, Autumn's solemn form,
And Winter, with his aged locks — and breathe
In mournful cadences, that come abroad
Like the far wind harp's wild and touching wail,
A melancholy dirge o'er the dead Year,
Gone from the earth forever.
'Tis a time
For memory and for tears. Within the deep,
Still chambers of the heart a spectre dim,
Whose tones are like the wizard voice of Time,
Heard from the tomb of ages, points its cold
And solemn finger to the beautiful
And holy visions that have passed away
And left no shadow of their loveliness
On the dead waste of life. That spectre lifts
The coffin lid of hope, and joy, and love,
And, bending mournfully above the pale,
Sweet forms that slumber there, scatters dead flowers
O'er what has passed to nothingness.
The year
Has gone, and, with it, many a glorious throng
Of happy dreams. Its mark is on each brow,
Its shadow on each heart. In its swift course
It waved its scepter o'er the beautiful,
And they are not. It la'd its pallid hand
Upon the strong man, and the haughty form
Is fallen, and the flashing eye is dim.
It trod the hall of revelry, where thronged
The bright and joyous, and the tearful wail
Of stricken ones is heard, where erst the song
And reckless shout resounded. It passed o'er
The battle plain, where sword, and spear, and shield
230 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Flashed in the light of midday— and the strength
Of serried hosts is shivered, and the grass,
Green from the soil of carnage, waves above
The crushed and mouldering skeleton. It came
And faded like a wreath of mist at eve ;
Yet, ere it melted in the viewless air,
It heralded its millions to their home
In the dim land of dreams.
Remorseless Time ! —
Fierce spirit of the glass and scythe ! what power
Can stay him in his silent course, or melt
His iron heart to pity? On, still on
He presses and forever. The proud bird,
The condor of the Andes, that can soar
Through heaven's unfathomable depths, or brave
The fury of the Northern hurricane
And bathe his plumage in the thunder's home,
Furls his broad wings at nightfall and sinks down
To rest upon his mountain crag — but Time
Knows not the weight of sleep or weariness,
And night's deep darkness has no chain to bind
His rushing pinion. Revolutions sweep
O'er earth, like troubled visions o'er the breast
Of dreaming sorrow ; cities rise and sink,
Like bubbles on the water ; fiery isles
Spring, blazing, from the ocean, and go back
To their mysterious caverns ; mountains rear
To heaven their bald and blackened cliffs, and bow
Their tall heads to the plain ; new empires rise,
Gathering the strength of hoary centuries,
And rush down like the Alpine avalanche,
Startling the nations ; and the very stars,
Yon bright and burning blazonry of God,
Glitter awhile in their eternal depths,
And, like the Pleiad, loveliest of their train,
Shoot from their glorious spheres, and pass away,
To darkle in the trackless void ; yet Time,
Time, the tomb-builder, holds his fierce career,
Dark, stern, all pitiless, and pauses not
GEORGE DENISON PRENTICE. 281
Amid the mighty wrecks that strew his path,
To sit and muse, like other conquerors,
Upon the fearful ruin he has wrought.
PARAGRAPHS.
(From Prentz'ceana.)
A pin has as much head as a good many authors, and a
good deal more point.
The Turkish men hold that women have no souls, and prove
by their treatment of them that they have none themselves.
A writer in the "American Agriculturist" insists that
farmers ought to learn to make better fences. Why not es
tablish a fencing-school for their benefit?
The thumb is a useful member, but, because you have one,
you needn't necessarily try to keep your neighbors under it.
The greatest truths are the simplest; the greatest man and
women are sometimes so, too.
A New Orleans poet calls the Mississippi the most elo
quent of rivers. It ought to be eloquent ; it has a dozen
mouths.
EDWARD COATE PINKNEY.
1802-1828.
EDWARD COATE* PINKNEY was the son of the distin
guished orator and statesman, William Pinkney, of Mary
land, and was born in London while his father was minister
to England. After attending the College of Baltimore, he
entered the Navy at fourteen years of age and spent much
of his time of service in the Mediterranean. On his father's
death, 1822, he returned to Baltimore and engaged in the
practice of law, at the same time making some reputation
*Mr Charles Weathers Bump Ph. D. (Johns-Hopkins), says this name should be Coote,
as it so stands in the register of Pinkney's baptism, which he has seen.
232 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
by his poems. "A Health " and " Picture Song " are con
sidered his best — their beauty makes us mourn his early
death. At the time he was numbered one of the " five
greatest poets of the country." On his return from a jour
ney to Mexico, taken for his health, he was elected, in 1826,
professor of Belles-lettres in the University of Maryland,
formerly called the College of Baltimore.
WORKS.
Poems : Rodolph, a Fragment, and other Poems.
A HEALTH,
I fill this cup to one made up
Of loveliness alone ;
A woman of her gentle sex
The seeming paragon ;
To whom the better elements
And kindly stars have given
A form so fair, that, like the air,
'Tis less of earth than heaven.
Her every tone is music's own,
Like those of morning birds,
And something more than melody
Dwells ever in her words ;
The coinage of her heart are they,
And from her lips each flows
As one may see the burdened bee
Forth issue from the rose.
Affections are as thoughts to her,
The measures of her hours ;
Her feelings have the fragrancy,
The freshness of young flowers ;
And lovely passions, changing oft,
So fill her, she appears
The image of themselves by turns, —
The idol of past years.
EDWARD COATE PINKNEY. 233
Of her bright face, one glance will trace
A picture on the brain,
And of her voice in echoing hearts
A sound must long remain ;
But memory such as mine of her
So very much endears,
When death is nigh my latest sigh
Will not be life's, but hers.
I fill this cup to one made up »
Of loveliness alone,
A woman, of her gentle sex
The seeming paragon —
Her health ! and would on earth there stood
Some more of such a frame,
That life might be all poetry,
And weariness a name.
SONG.
We break the glass, whose sacred wine,
To some beloved health we drain,
Lest future pledges, less divine,
Should e'er the hallowed toy profane :
And thus I broke a heart that poured
Its tide of feelings out for thee,
In draughts, by after times deplored,
Yet dear to memory.
But still the old empassioned ways
And habits of my mind remain,
And still unhappy light displays
Thine image chambered in my brain;
And still it looks as when the hours
Went by like flights of living birds,
Or that soft chain of spoken flowers
And airy gems, thy words.
u oj
~ t£
O ^
5 I
i i
3 M
CHARLES ETIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRE. 235
CHARLES ETIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRE.
1805
CHARLES ETIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRE, descended from
a family which was among the early settlers of Louisiana,
was born in New Orleans. He was educated at the College
of New Orleans, studied law in Philadelphia, and served
in the State Legislature. In 1835, ^e was e^ected to the
United States Senate, but ill-health prevented his taking
the seat, and he spent the eight succeeding years in Europe.
He was afterwards Secretary of State of Louisiana, and in
the seven years of his service he did much to promote an
interest in letters and history, and to establish the State
Library on a firm basis.
He sided with his State in secession, and in 1863 recom
mended the emancipation and arming of the slaves. Since
the war, he has spent his time in literary work, and has
written both in English and French, gaining a distinguished
place especially as a historian.
WORKS.
Histoire de la Louisiana . Phillip II. of Spain.
Romance of the History of Louisiana. Fernando de Lemos.
Louisiana: Colonial History. Aubert Dubayet.
Louisiana, as a French Colony. School for Politics, [drama].
History of the Spanish Dominion in Louis- Dr. Bluff, comedy in 2 Acts,
iana. Addresses.
History of Louisiana, to 1861.
Judge Gayarre has been an able and tireless worker in
the history and literature of his native state. His works
are admirable, full of life and color, although his style is
lacking in terseness and strength. " He has indicated in the
first volume of his ' History of Louisiana ' what might be
done by a gifted fiction-writer with the picturesque legends
and traditions therein heaped together in luxuriant confusion.
236 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
One feels while reading, that the writer has been hampered
here and there by the temptation to be a romancer rather
than remain a historian, and one does not experience any
surprise at this in view of the profusion of startling and
strange incidents." — Maurice Thompson.
LOUISIANA IN 1750-1770.
(From History of Louisiana, French Domination.")
It was in this year, 1751, that two ships, which were
transporting two hundred regulars to Louisiana, stopped at
Hispaniola. The Jesuits of that island obtained permission
to put on board of those ships, and to send to the Jesuits of
Louisiana, some sugar canes, and some negroes who were
used to the cultivation of this plant. The canes were put
under ground, according to the directions given, on the
plantation of the reverend fathers, which was immediately
above Canal street, on a portion of the space now occupied
by the Second Municipality of the city of New Orleans.
But it seems that the experiment proved abortive, and
it was only in 1796 that the cultivation of the cane, and the
manufacturing of sugar, was successfully introduced in
Louisiana, and demonstrated to be practicable. It was then
that this precious reed was really naturalized in the colony,
and began to be a source of ever-growing wealth, [owing
to the enterprise of Jean Etienne de Bore].
On board of the same ships, there came sixty girls, who
were transported to Louisiana at the expense of the King.
It was the last emigration of the kind. These girls were
married to such soldiers as had distinguished themselves for
their good conduct, and who, in consideration of their mar
riage, were discharged from service. Concessions of land
were made to each happy pair, with one cow and its calf,
one cock and five hens, one gun, one axe, and one spade.
CHARLES ETIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRE. 237
During the first three years of their settlement, they were
to receive rations of provisions, and a small quantity of
powder, shot, grains and seeds of all sorts.
Such is the humble origin of many of our most respecta
ble and wealthy families, and well may they be proud of a
social position, which is due to the honest industry and
hereditary virtues of several generations. Whilst some of
patrician extraction, crushed under the weight of vices, or
made inert by sloth, or labor-contemning pride, and degen
erating from pure gold into vile dross, have been swept
away, and have sunk into the dregs and sewers of the com
monwealth. Thus in Louisiana, the high and the low, al
though the country has never suffered from any political or
civil convulsions, seem to have, in, the course of one century,
frequently exchanged with one another their respective posi
tions, much to the philosopher's edification.
On the 23rd of September, the intendant Commissary,
Michel de la Rouvilliere, made a favorable report on the
state of agriculture in Louisiana. " The cultivation of the
wax tree," says he, " has succeeded admirably. Mr. Du-
breuil, alone, has made six thousand pounds of wax. Others
have obtained as handsome results, in proportion to their
forces ; some went to the seashore, where the wax tree grows
wild, in order to use it in its natural state. It is the only
luminary used here by the inhabitants, and it is exported to
other parts of America and to France. We stand in need
of tillers of the ground, and of negroes. The colony pros
pers rapidly from its own impulse, and requires only gentle
stimulation. In the last three years, forty-five brick houses
were erected in New Orleans, and several fine new plan
tations were established." . . .
The administration of the Marquis of Vaudreuil was long
and fondly remembered in Louisiana, as an epoch of unusual
SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
brilliancy, but which was followed up by corresponding
gloom. His administration, if small things may be com
pared with great ones, was for Louisiana, with regard to
splendor, luxury, military display, and expenses of every
kind, what the reign of Louis XIV. had been for France.
He was a man of patrician birth and high breeding, who
liked to live in a manner worthy of his rank. Remarkable
for his personal graces and comeliness, for the dignity of his
bearing and the fascination of his address, he was fond of
pomp, show, and pleasure ; surrounded by a host of brilliant
officers, of whom he was the idol, he loved to keep up a
miniature court, in distant imitation of that of Versailles ;
and long after he had departed, old people were fond of
talking of the exquisitely refined manners, of the magnifi
cent balls, of the splendidly uniformed troops, of the high
born young officers, and of the many other unparalleled
things they had seen in the days of the Great Marquis.
The inventories made of the property of the twelve gen
tlemen, whom the decree of the Spanish tribunal had con
victed of rebellion, afford interesting proofs of the Spartan
simplicity which existed in the colony. Thus the furniture
of the bed-room of Madam Villere, who was the wife of
one of the most distinguished citizens of Louisiana, and the
grand-daughter of De Lachaise, who came to the colony in
1723 as ordaining commissary, was described as consisting
of a cypress bedstead, three feet wide by six in length, with
a mattress of corn shucks and one of feathers on the top, a
bolster of corn shucks, and a coarse cotton counterpane or
quilt, manufactured probably by the lady herself, or by her
servants ; six chairs of cypress wood, with straw bottoms ;
some candlesticks with common wax, the candles made in
the country, &c., &c.
CHARLES ETIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRE. 239
The rest of the house was not more splendidly furnished,
and the house itself, as described in the inventory, must have
looked very much like one of those modest and unpainted
little wood structures which are, to this day, to be seen in
many parts of the banks of the river Mississippi, and in the
Attakapas and Opelousas parishes. They are the tenements
of our small planters who own only a few slaves, and they
retain the appellation of Maisons d* Acadiens, or Acadian
houses,
Villere's plantation, situated at the German coast, was
not large, and the whole of his slaves, of both sexes and of
all ages, did not exceed thirty-two. His friends and brother
conspirators, who were among the first gentlemen in the
land, did not live with more ostentation. All the seques
trated property being sold, it was found that, after having
distributed among the widows and other creditors what they
were entitled to, and after paying the costs of the trial and
inventories, the royal treasury had little or nothing to
receive. . . . . *
There were but humble dwellings in Louisiana in 1769,
and he who would have judged of their tenants from their
outward appearance would have thought that they were
occupied by mere peasants, but had he passed their thresholds
he would have been amazed at being welcomed with such
manners as were habitual in the most polished court of
Europe, and entertained by men and women wearing with
the utmost ease and grace the elegant and rich costume of
the reign of Louis XV. There, the powdered head, the silk
and gold flowered coat, the lace and frills, the red-heeled
shoe, the steel handled sword, the silver knee buckles, the
high and courteous bearing of the gentleman, the hoop
petticoat, the brocaded gown, the rich head dress, the stately
bow, the slightly rouged cheeks, the artificially graceful
240 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
deportment, and the aristocratic features of the lady, formed
a strange contrast with the roughness of surrounding objects.
It struck one with as much astonishment as if diamonds had
been found capriciously set by some unknown hand in one
of the wild trees of the forest, or it reminded the imagi
nation of those fairy tales in which a princess is found
asleep in a solitude, where none but beasts of prey were
expected to roam.
THE TREE OF THE DEAD.
(From History of Louisiana. )
In a lot situated at the corner of Orleans and Dauphine
streets, in the city of New Orleans, there is a tree which
nobody looks at without curiosity and without wondering
how it came there. For a long time it was the only one of
its kind known in the state, and from its isolated position
it has always been cursed with sterility. It reminds one of
the warm climes of Africa or Asia, and wears the aspect
of a stranger of distinction driven from his native country.
Indeed with its sharp and thin foliage, sighing mournfully
under the blast of one of our November northern winds, it
looks as sorrowful as an exile. Its enormous trunk is
nothing but an agglomeration of knots and bumps, which
each passing year seems to have deposited there as a mark
of age. and as a protection against the blows of time and
of the world.
Inquire for its origin, and every one will tell you that it
has stood there from time immemorial. A sort of vague
but impressive mystery is attached to it, and it is as super-
stitiously respected as one of the old oaks of Dodona. Bold
would be the axe that would strike the first blow at that
foreign patriarch ; and if it were prostrated to the ground
by a profane hand, what native of the city would not mourn
CHARLES ETIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRE. 241
over its fall, and brand the act as an unnatural and criminal
deed? So, long live the date-tree of Orleans street — that
time-honored descendant of Asiatic ancestors !
In the beginning of 1727, a French vessel of war landed
at New Orleans a man of haughty mien, who wore the
Turkish dress, and whose whole attendance was a single
servant. He was received by the governor with the highest
distinction, and was conducted by him to a small but com
fortable house with a pretty garden, then existing at the
corner of Orleans and Dauphine streets, and .which, from
the circumstance of its being so distant from other dwellings,
might have been called a rural retreat, although situated in
the limits of the city. There the stranger, who was under
stood to be a prisoner of state, lived in the greatest seclusion ;
and although neither he nor his attendant could be guilty of
indiscretion, because none understood their language, and
although Governor Perier severely rebuked the slightest in
quiry, yet it seemed to be the settled conviction in Louisiana,
that the mysterious stranger was a brother of the Sultan, or
some great personage of the Ottoman empire, who had fled
from the anger of the vicegerent of Mohammed, and who
had taken refuge in France.
The Sultan had peremptorily demanded the fugitive,
and the French government, thinking it derogatory to its
dignity to comply with that request, but at the same time
not wishing to expose its friendly relations with the Moslem
monarch, and perhaps desiring for political purposes, to keep
in hostage the important guest it had in its hands, had
recourse to the expedient of answering that he had fled to
Louisiana, which was so distant a country, that it might be
looked upon as the grave, where, as it was suggested, the
fugitive might be suffered to wait in peace for actual death,
without danger or offence to the Sultan. Whether this story
16
242 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
be true or not is now a manner of so little consequence that it
would not repay the trouble of a strict historical investigation.
The year 1727 was drawing to its close, when on a dark
stormy night the howling and barking of the numerous dogs
in the streets of New Orleans were observed to be fiercer
than usual, and some of that class of individuals who pre
tend to know everything, declared that by the vivid flashes
of the lightning, they had seen swiftly and stealthily gliding
toward the residence of the unknown a body of men who
wore the scowling appearance of malefactors and ministers
of blood. There afterwards came also a report that a pirati
cal-looking Turkish vessel had been hovering a few days
previous in the bay of Barataria. Be it as it may, on the
next morning the house of the stranger was deserted. There
were no traces of mortal struggle to be seen ; but in the
garden the earth had been dug, and there was the unmistak
able indication of a recent grave.
Soon, however, all doubts were removed by the finding of
an inscription in Arabic characters, engraved on a marble
tablet, which was subsequently sent to France. It ran thus :
"The justice of heaven is satisfied, and the date-tree shall
grow on the traitor's tomb. The sublime Emperor of the
faithful, the supporter of the faith, the omnipotent master
and Sultan of the world, has redeemed his vow. God is
great, and Mohammed is his prophet. Allah ! " Some
time after this event, a foreign-looking tree was seen to
peep out of the spot where a corpse must have been depos
ited in that stormy night, when the rage of the elements
yielded to the pitiless fury of man, and it thus explained in
some degree this part of the inscription, " the date-tree
shall grow on the traitor's grave."
Who was he, or what had he done, who had provoked
such relentless and far-seeking revenge? Ask Nemesis, — or,
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY. 243
at that hour when evil spirits are allowed to roam over the
earth and magical invocations are made, go and interrogate
the tree of the dead.
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY.
1806=1873.
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY, the "Pathfinder of the Sea,"
was born in Spottsylvania County, Virginia, reared in Tennes
see, and entered the Navy in 1825, rising to be lieutenant in
1837. *n ^39 he met with an accident which lamed him
for life, and he thenceforward spent his time in study and
investigation of naval subjects. Under the pen-name of
" Harry Bluff," he wrote some essays for the " Southern
Literary Messenger," which produced great reforms in the
Navy and led to the establishment of the Naval Academy
at Annapolis.
In 1842 he was appointed superintendent of the Hydro-
graphical Office, and in 1844, of the National Observatory,
at Washington, the latter position including the former.
The observations of winds, currents, and storms, which he
caused to be made during nine years, are embodied in his
" Wind and Current Charts ; " and the system thus begun
Hvas adopted by all European countries and has proven of
immense benefit both to commere and science.
To him and to Lieutenant John M. Brooke, afterwards
Com. Brooke, C. S. N., belongs the credit of deep-sea sound
ings ; and to him we owe the suggestion of the submarine
telegraphic cable across the Atlantic. (See below, letter to
Secretary of the Navy.) Cyrus W. Field said, at a dinner
given in 1858 to celebrate the first cable message across the
244]
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY. 245
Atlantic, — "Maury furnished the brains, England gave the
money, and I did the work."
His " Physical Geography of the Sea " has been translated
into all the languages of Europe, and caused Humboldt
to say that Maury had founded a new science. His re
searches and scientific labors gained him honors and medals
from all scientific societies. His "Navigation" and "Geog
raphies " are in popular use in our schools. His style is irre
sistibly attractive, being clear, strong, elegant, and indica
tive of truth in the man behind it.
He entered the Confederate service in 1861, and was em
ployed at first at Richmond and later as naval agent in Eu
rope. When Lee surrendered, he was in the West Indies on
his way to put in use against Federal vessels in Southern ports
a method of arranging torpedo mines which he had invented.
He then went to Mexico ( 1865) and took a position in the
Cabinet of the Emperor Maximilian ; but the revolution there
( 1866) terminated his relations with that government. After
two years in England, he returned to Virginia and in 1868 be
came professor of Physics in the Virginia Military Insti
tute. At this time the University of Cambridge conferred
upon him the degree of LL. D., and the Emperor of the
French invited him to Paris as superintendent of the Impe
rial Observatory.
His life has been written in a most engaging style by his
daughter, Mrs. Diana Fontaine Maury Corbin.
WORKS.
Navigation. Physical Survey of Virginia.
Scraps from the Lucky Bay, by Harry Resources of West Virginia (with Wm. M.
Bluff. Fontaine).
Rebuilding Southern Commerce. Lanes for Steamers Crossing the Atlantic.
Wind and Current Charts. Amazon and Atlantic Slopes.
Sailing Directions. Magnetism and the Circulation of the At-
Fhysical Geography of the Sea. mosphere.
Series of Geographies.
246 SOUTHERN LITERATURE
THE GULF STREAM.
(From Sailing Directions.}
It is not necessary to associate with oceanic currents the
idea that they must of necessity, as on land, run from a
higher to a lower level. So far from this being the case,
some currents- of the sea actually run up-hill, while others
run on a level. The Gulf Stream is of the first class. In
a paper read before the National Institute in 1844, 1 showed
why the bottom of the Gulf Stream ought, theoretically, to
be an inclined plane, running upwards. If the Gulf Stream
be 200 fathoms deep in the Florida Pass, and but 100 fathoms
off Hatteras, it is evident that the bottom would be lifted
ico fathoms within that distance ; and therefore, while the
bottom of the Gulf Stream runs up-hill, the top preserves
•the water-level, or nearly so ; for its banks are of sea-water,
and being in the ocean, are themselves on a water-level.
I have also, on a former occasion, pointed out the fact,
that, inasmuch as the Gulf Stream is a bed of warm water,
lying between banks of cold water — that as warm water is
lighter than cold — therefore, the surface of the Gulf Stream
ought, theoretically, to be in the shape of a double inclined
plane, like the roof a house, down which we may expect to
find a shallow surface or roof current, running from the mid
dle towards either edge of the stream.
The fact that this roof-current does exist has been fully
established . . . . . . by
officers of the navy. Thus, in lowering a boat to try a cur
rent, they found that the boat would invariably be drifted
towards one side or other of the stream, while the vessel
herself was drifted along in the direction of it.
This feature of the Gulf Stream throws a gleam of light
upon the locus of the Gulf weed, by proving that its place
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY. 247
of growth cannot be on this side (west) of that stream. No
Gulf weed is ever found west of the axis of the Gulf
Stream ; and, if we admit the top of the stream to be higher in
the middle than at the edges, it would be difficult to imagine
how the Gulf weed should cross it, or get from one side of
it to the other.
The inference, therefore, would be, that as all the Gulf
weed which is seen about this stream is on its eastern de
clivity, the locus of the weed must be somewhere within or
near the borders of the stream, and to the east.of the mid
dle. And this idea is strengthened by the report of Cap
tain Scott, a most intelligent ship-master, who informs me
that he has seen the Gulf weed growing on the Bahama
Banks.
DEEP-SEA SOUNDINGS.
(From a. Letter to the Secretary of the Navy, 1854., given in Mrs. Corbin's Life o/
Maury.*}
The U. S. brig "Dolphin," lieutenant commanding O.
H. Berryman, was employed last summer upon special
services connected with this office. . .
He was directed also to carry along a line of deep-sea
soundings from the shores of Newfoundland to those of Ire
land. The result is highly interesting upon the question of
a submarine telegraph across the Atlantic, and I therefore
beg leave to make it the subject of a special report.
This line of deep-sea sounding seems to be DECISIVE of
the question as to the practicability of a submarine tele
graph between the two continents in so far as the bottom of
the deep sea is concerned. From Newfoundland to Ireland
the distance between the nearest points is about 1600 miles,
and the bottom of the sea. bet ween the two places is a pla
teau which seems to have been placed there especially for
*By permission of Mis. Corbin.
248 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
the purpose of holding the wires of the submarine telegraph,
and of keeping them out of harm's way. It is neither too
deep nor too shallow ; yet it is so deep that the wires but
once landed will remain forever beyond the reach of the
anchors of vessels, icebergs, and drifts of any kind, and so
shallow, that they may be readily lodged upon the bottom.
A wire laid across from either of the above-named places
on this side to the north of the Grand Banks, will rest on
that beautiful plateau to which I have alluded, and where
the waters of the sea appear to be as quiet and as com
pletely at rest as it is at the bottom of a mill-pond. It is
proper that the reasons should be stated for the inference
that there are no perceptible currents and no abrading
agents at work at the bottom of the sea upon this tele
graphic plateau. I derive this inference from the study of a
physical fact, which I little deemed, when I sought it, had
any such bearings.
Lieutenant Berryman brought up, with " Brooke's deep-
sea sounding apparatus," specimens of the bottom from
this plateau. I sent them to Professor Bailey, at West
Point, for examination under his microscope. This he
kindly undertook, and that eminent microscopist was quite
as much surprised to find, as I was to learn, that all these
specimens of deep-sea soundings are filled with microscopic;
shells. To use his own words, "not a particle of sand or
gravel exists in them." These little shells therefore suggest
the fact that there are no currents at the bottom of the sea
whence they come ; that Brooke's lead found them where
they were deposited in their burial-place.
Had there been currents at the bottom, they would have
swept and abraded and mingled up with these microscopic
remains the debris of the bottom of the sea, such as ooze,
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY. 249
sand, gravel, and other matter ; but not a particle of sand
or gravel was found among them. Hence the inference
that these depths of the sea are not disturbed by either
waves or currents. Consequently, a telegraphic wire once
laid there would remain as completely beyond the reach of
accident as it would be if buried in air-tight cases.
HEROIC DEATH OF LIEUTENANT HERNDON.
(From Maury's Report, in Mrs, Corbin's Life of Maury.*}
U. S. NATIONAL OBSERVATORY,
WASHINGTON, D. C., October 19th, 1857.
SIR, — On the izth day of September last, at sea, the U.
S. mail steamship " Central America," with the California
mails, many of the passengers and crew, and a large amount
of treasure on board, foundered in a gale [off Cape Hat-
teras]. The law requires the vessels of this line to be com
manded by officers of the Navy, and Commander William
Lewis Herndon had this one. He went down with his
ship, leaving a glowing example of devotion to duty, Chris
tian conduct, and true heroism. . • •. .
The " Central America," at the time of her loss, was
bound from Aspinwall, via Havana, to New York. She
had on board, as nearly as has been ascertained, about two
millions in gold, and 474 passengers, besides a crew, all
told, of 101 souls — total, 575.
She touched at Havana on the yth September last, and
put to sea again at nine o'clock on the morning of the 8th.
The ship was apparently in good order, the time seemed
propitious, and all hands were in fine health and spirits, for
the prospects of a safe and speedy passage home were very
cheering. The breeze was from the trade winds quarter at
N. E. ; but at midnight on the 9th it freshened to a gale,
*By permission of Mrs. Corbin.
250 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
which continued to increase till the forenoon of Friday,
September nth, when it blew with great violence.
Up to this time the ship behaved admirably ; nothing had
occurred worthy of note, or in any way calculated to excite
suspicions of her prowess, until the forenoon of that day,
when it was discovered that she had sprung a leak. The
sea was running high : the leak
was so large that by i P. M. the water had risen high
enough to extinguish the fires on one side and stop the
engine. . . . Crew and passengers
worked manfully, pumping and baling all Friday afternoon
and night, and when day dawned upon them the violence of
the storm was still increasing. . . . The
flag was hoisted union down, that every vessel as she hove
in sight might know they were in distress and wanted
help. ......
Finally, about noon of Saturday the I2th, the gale began
to abate and the sky to brighten. . . . At
about 2 P. M. the brig " Marine," Captain Burt, of Boston^
bound from the West Indies to New York, heard minute-
guns, and saw the steamer's signals of distress. She ran
down to the sinking ship, and though very much crippled
herself by the gale, promised to lay by.
The steamer's boats were ordered to be lowered — the " Ma
rine " had none that could live in such a sea.
All the women and children were first sent to the brig, and
every one arrived there in safety. Each boat made two
loads to the brig, carrying in all 100 persons.
By this time night was setting in. The brig had drifted
to leeward several miles away from the steamer; and was so
crippled that she could not beat up to her again.
Black's (the boatswain) boat alone returned the second
time. Her gallant crew had been buffeting with the storm
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY. 251
for two days and nights without rest, and with little or no
food. The boat itself had been badly stove while alongside
with the last load of passengers. She was so much knocked
to pieces as to be really unserviceable, nor could she have
held another person. Still those brave seamen, inspired by
the conduct and true to the trust imposed in them by their
Captain, did not hesitate to leave the brig again, and pull
back through the dark for miles, across an angry sea, that
they might join him in his sinking ship, and take their
chances with the rest. .....
As one of the last boats was about to leave the ship, her
commander gave his watch to a passenger with the request
that it might be delivered to his wife. He wished to charge
him with a message for her also, but his utterance was
choked. " Tell her ." Unable to proceed, he bent
down his head and buried his face in his hands for a moment
as if in prayer, for he was a devout man and a Christian.
In that moment, brief as it was, he endured the great agony ;
but it was over now. . • . He had resolved
to go down with his ship. Calm and collected, he rose up
from that mighty struggle with renewed vigour, and went
with encouraging looks about the duties of the ship as be
fore.
After the boat which bore Mr. Payne — to whom Hern-
don had entrusted his watch — had shoved off, the Captain
went to his state-room and put on his uniform ;
then walking out, he took his stand on
the wheel-house, holding on to the iron railing with his left
hand. A rocket was sent off, the ship fetched her last lurch,
and as she went down he uncovered.
Just before the steamer went down, a row-boat was heard
approaching. Herndon hailed her ; it was the boatswain's
boat, rowed by " hard hands and gentle hearts," returning
252 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
from on board the brig to report her disabled condition. If
she came alongside she would be engulfed with the sinking
ship. Herndon ordered her to keep off. She did so, and
was saved. This, as far as I have been able to learn, was his
last order. Forgetful of self, mindful of others, his life was
beautiful to the last, and in his death he has added a new
glory to the annals of the sea.
[A handsome monument to his memory stands in the Pa
rade-ground of the Naval School at Annapolis.]
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS.
1806=1870.
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS was born and reared in
Charleston, South Carolina. His early education was lim
ited ; he was for a while clerk in a drug-store and then he
studied law. But his decided taste for letters soon induced
him to devote his entire time and attention to their cultiva
tion. He wrote rapidly and voluminously,. and produced
poems, novels, dramas, histories, biographies, book-reviews,
editorials, — in short, all kinds of writing. He was editor
of various journals at different times, and did all he could to
inspire and foster a literary taste in his generation. His
style shows the effect of haste and overwork.
His novels dealing with Colonial and Revolutionary sub
jects are his best work. They give us graphic pictures of
the struggles that our forefathers in the South had with the
wild beasts, swamps, forests, and Indians in Colonial times,
and with these and the British in the Revolutionary period,
They should be read in connection with our early history,
especially the following: Temassee, (1714-> Colonial times);
Partisan, Mellichampe, and Katharine Walton, (forming the
•a
253 J
254 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Revolutionary Trilogy}; Eutaw; Scout; Forayers; Wood
craft^ (1775-1783); Wigwam and Cabin (a collection of
short stories).
Some of his poems are well worth reading, especially the
legends of Indian and Colonial life ; and the Spirits' songs
in " Atalantis " are very dainty and musical.
He was the friend and helper of his younger fellow-work
ers in literature, among whom were notably Paul Hamilton
Hayne and Henry Timrod. At his country home "Wood
lands" and in Charleston, he dispensed a generous and de
lightful hospitality and made welcome his many friends
from North, South, and West. The last few years of his life
were darkened by distress and poverty, in common with his
brethren all over the South ; and his heroic struggle against
them reminds us of that of Sir Walter Scott, though far
more dire and pathetic.
A fine bust of him by Ward adorns the Battery in his
native and much-loved city. See Life, by William P. Trent.
WORKS.
NOVELS.
Martin Faber. Count Julian.
Book of My Lady. Wigwam and Cabin.
Guy Rivers. Katharine Walton.
Yemassee. Golden Christmas.
Partisan. Forayers.
Mellichampe. Maroon, and other Tales.
Richard Hurdis. Utah.
Palayo. Woodcraft.
Carl Werner and other Tales. Marie de Berniere.
Border Beagles. Father Abbott.
Confession, or the Blind Heart. Scout, [first called Kinsmen.]
Beauchampe, [sequel to Charlemont]. Charlemont.
Helen Halsey. Cassique of Kiawah.
Castle Dismal. Vasconselas, [tale of De Soto.]
POEMS, [2 volumes.]
Atalantis. Southern Passages and Pictures.
Grouped Thoughts and Scattered Fancies. Areytos : Songs and Ballads of the South.
Lays of the Palmetto.
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS. 255
Norman Maurice. Michael Bonham, or Fall of the Alamo.
BIOGRAPHY AND HISTORY, *C.
Life of General Francis Marion. Life of General Nathanael Greene.
Life of Captain John Smith. History of South Carolina.
Life of Chevalier Bayard. South Carolina in the Revolution.
Geography of South Carolina. War Poetry of the South.
Reviews in Periodicals [2 vols.] Seven Dramas of Shakspere.
Upon the Poet's soul they flash forever,
In evening shades, these glimpses strange and sweet;
They fill his heart betimes, — they leave him never,
And haunt his steps with sounds of falling feet ;
He walks beside a mystery night and day;
Still wanders where the sacred spring is hidden ;
Yet, would he take the seal from the forbidden,
Then must he work and watch as well as pray !
How work? How watch? Beside him — in his way, —
Springs without check the flow'r by whose choice spell, —
More potent than " herb moly," — he can tell
Where the stream rises, and the waters play I—
Ah ! spirits call'd avail not! On his eyes,
Sealed up with stubborn clay, the darkness lies.
THE DOOM OF OCCONESTOGA.
(From Yemassee.}
[Occonestoga, the degenerate son of the Yemassee chief Sanutee,
has been condemned, for befriending the whites, to a fate worse than
death. The totem of his tribe, an arrow branded upon the shoulder,
is to be cut and burnt out by the executioner, Malatchie, and he is to
be declared accursed from his tribe and from their paradise forever,
"a slave of Opitchi-Manneyto," the evil spirit.]
Occonestoga's head sank in despair, as he beheld the un-.
changing look of stern resolve with which the unbending
sire regarded him. For a moment he was unmanned; until
sa loud shout of derision from the crowd as they beheld the
256 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
show of his weakness, came to the support of his pride. The
Indian shrinks from humiliation, where he would not shrink
from death ; and, as the shout reached his ears, he shouted
back his defiance, raised his head loftily in air, and with the
most perfect composure, commenced singing his song of
death, the song of many victories.
"Wherefore sings he his death-song?" was the cry from
many voices, — " he is not to die ! "
" Thou art the slave of Opitchi-Manneyto," cried Ma-
latchie to the captive, "thou shalt sing no lie of thy
victories in the ear of Yemassee. The slave of Opitchi-
Manneyto has no triumph " — and the words of the song were
effectually drowned, if not silenced, in the tremendous
clamor which they raised about him. It was then that Ma-
latchie claimed his victim — the doom had been already given,
but the ceremony of expatriation and outlawry was yet to
follow, and under the direction of the prophet, the various
castes and classes of the nation prepared to take a final
leave of one who could no longer be known among them.
First of all came a band of young marriageable women,
who, wheeling in a circle three times about him, sang
together a wild apostrophe containing a bitter farewell,
which nothing in our language could perfectly embody.
"Go, — thou hast no wife in Yemassee, — thou hast given
no lodge to the daughter of Yemassee, — thou hast slain no
meat for thy children. Thou hast no name — the women of
Yemassee know thee no more. They know thee no more."
And the final sentence was reverberated from the entire
assembly, " They know thee no more, they know thee no
more."
Then came a number of the ancient men, — the patriarchs
of the nation, who surrounded him in circular mazes three
several times, singing as they did so a hymn of like import.
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS. 257
" Go — thou sittest not in the council of Yemassee — thou
shalt not speak wisdom to the boy that comes. Thou hast
no name in Yemassee — the fathers of Yemassee, they know
thee no more."
And again the whole assembly cried out, as with one
voice, "They know thee no more, they know thee no more."
These were followed by the young warriors, his old asso
ciates, who now, is a solemn band, approached him to go
through a like performance. His eyes were shut as they
came, his blood was chilled in his heart, and the. articulated
farewell of their wild chant failed seemingly to reach his
ear. Nothing but the last sentence he heard —
"Thou that wast a brother,
Thou art nothing now,
The young warriors of Yemassee,
They know thee no more."
And the crowd cried with them, " They know thee no
more."
" Is no hatchet sharp for Occonestoga ? " moaned forth
the suffering savage. But his trials were only then begun.
EnoreerMattee now approached him with the words, with
which, as the representative of the good Manneyto, he re
nounced him, — with which he denied him access to the In
dian heaven, and left him a slave and an outcast, a misera
ble wanderer amid the shadows and the swamps, and liable
to all the doom and terrors which come with the service of
Opitchi-Manneyto.
"Thou wast the child of Manneyto,"
sung the high priest in a solemn chant, and with a deep-
toned voice that thrilled strangely amid the silence of the
scene,
258 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
" Thou wast the child of Manneyto
He gave thee arrows and an eye, —
Thou wast the strong son of Manneyto,
He gave thee feathers and a wing, —
Thou wast a young brave of Manneyto,
He gave thee scalps and a war-song, —
But he knows thee no more — he knows thee no more."
And the clustering multitude again gave back the last
line in wild chorus. The prophet continued his chant :
"That Opitchi-Manneyto!—
He commands thee for his slave —
And the Yemassee must hear him,
Hear, and give thee for his slave —
They will take from thee the arrow,
The broad arrow of thy people, —
Thou shalt see no blessed valley,
Where the plum-groves always bloom —
Thou shalt hear no songs of valour,
From the ancient Yemassee —
Father, mother, name, and people,
Thou shalt lose with that broad arrow,
Thou art lost to the Manneyto, —
He knows thee no more — he knows thee no more.**
The despair of hell was in the face of the victim, and he
howled forth, in a cry of agony that for a moment silenced
the wild chorus of the crowd around, the terrible conscious
ness in his mind of that privation which the doom entailed
upon him. Every feature was convulsed with emotion ;
and the terrors of Opitchi-Manneyto's dominion seemed al
ready in strong exercise upon the muscles of his heart, when
Sanutee, the father, silently approached him, and with a
pause of a few moments, stood gazing upon the son from
whom he was to be separated eternal\y. — . •
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS. 259
In a loud and bitter voice he exclaimed, "Thy father
knows thee no more," — and once more came to the ears of
the victim the melancholy chorus of the multitude — "He
knows thee no more, he knows thee no more." Sanutee
turned quickly away as he had spoken ; and as if he suffered
more than he was willing to show, the old man rapidly
hastened to the little mound where he had been previously
sitting, his eyes averted from the further spectacle. Oc-
conestoga, goaded to madness by these several incidents,
shrieked forth the bitterest execrations, until Enoree— Mat-
tee, preceding Malatchie, again approached. Having given
some directions in an under-tone to the latter, he retired,
leaving the executioner alone with his victim. Malatchie,
then, while all was silence in the crowd, — a thick silence,
in which even respiration seemed to be suspended, — pro
ceeded to his duty ; and, lifting the feet of Occonestoga
carefully from the ground, he placed a log under them —
then addressing him, as he again bared his knife which he
stuck in the tree above his head, he sung —
" I take from thee the earth of Yemassee —
I take from thee the water of Yemassee —
I take from thee the arrow of Yemassee —
Thou art no longer a Yemassee —
The Yemassee knows thee no more."
"The Yemassee knows thee no more," cried the multi
tude, and their universal shout was Deafening upon the ear.
Occonestoga said no word now — he could offer no resistance
to the unnerving hands of Malatchie, who now bared the
arm more completely of its covering. But his limbs were
convulsed with the spasms of that dreadful terror of the
future which was racking and raging in every pulse of his
heart. He had full faith in the superstitions of his people.
260 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
His terrors acknowledged the full horrors of their doom.
A despairing agony which no language could describe had
possession of his soul.
Meanwhile, the silence of all indicated the general anxiety ;
and Malatchie prepared to seize the knife and perform the
operation, when a confused murmur arose from the crowd
around ; the mass gave way and parted, and, rushing
wildly into the area, came Matiwan, his mother, the long
black hair streaming, the features, an astonishing likeness
to his own, convulsed like his ; and her action that of one
reckless of all things in the way of the forward progress she
was making to the person of her child. She cried aloud as
she came, with a voice that rang like a sudden death-bell
through the ring.
" Would you' keep a mother from her boy, and he to be
lost to her for ever? Shall she have no parting with the
young brave she bore in her bosom ? Away, keep me not
back — I will look upon him, I will love him. He shall
have the blessing of Matiwan, though the Yemassee and
the Manneyto curse."
The victim heard, and a momentary renovation of mental
life, perhaps a renovation of hope, spoke out in the simple
exclamation which fell from his lips :
" Oh, Matiwan — oh, mother ! "
She rushed towards the spot where she heard his appeal,
and thrusting the executioner aside, threw her arms des
perately about his neck.
" Touch him not, Matiwan," was the general cry from the
crowd ; " touch him not, Matiwan, — Manneyto knows him
no more."
" But Matiwan knows him — the mother knows her child,
though Manneyto denies him. Oh, boy — oh, boy, boy, boy."
And she sobbed like an infant on his neck.
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS. 261
" Thou art come, Matiwan — thou art come, but where
fore? To curse, like the father — to curse, like the Man-
neyto? " mournfully said the captive.
" No, no, no ! Not to curse, not to curse. When did
mother curse the child she bore? Not to curse, but to bless
thee. To bless thee and forgive."
" Tear her away," cried the prophet ; " let Opitchi-Man-
neyto have his slave."
"Tear her away, Malatchie," cried the crowd, now im
patient for the execution. Malatchie approached.
" Not yet, not yet," appealed the woman. " Shall not
the mother say farewell to the child she shall see no more ? "
and she waved Malatchie back, and in the next instant
drew hastily from the drapery of her dress a small hatchet,
which she had there carefully concealed.
"What wouldst thou do, Matiwan?" asked Occonestoga,
as his eye caught the glare of the weapon.
" Save thee, my boy — save thee for thy mother, Occones
toga — save thee for the happy valley."
" Wouldst thou slay me, mother, wouldst strike the
heart of thy son ? " he asked, with a something of reluc
tance to receive death from the hands of a parent.
" I strike thee but to save thee, my son ; since they can
not take the totem from thee after the life is gone. Turn
away from me thy head — let me not look upon thine eyes
as I strike, lest my hands grow weak and tremble. Turn
thine eyes away ; I will not lose thee."
His eyes closed, and the fatal instrument, lifted above
her head, was now visible in the sight of all. The execu
tioner rushed forward to interpose, but he came too late.
The tomahawk was driven deep into the skull, and but a sin
gle sentence from his lips preceded the final insensibility of
of the victim.
262 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
" It is good, Matiwan, it is good; thou hast saved me;
the death is in my heart." And back he sank as he spoke,
while a shriek of mingled joy and horror from the lips of
the mother announced the success of her effort to defeat the
doom, the most dreadful in the imagination of the Yemas-
see.
" He is not lost, he is not lost. They may not take the
child from his mother. They may not keep him from the
valley of Manneyto. He is free — he is free." And she
fell back in a deep swoon into the arms of Sanutee, who by
this time had approached. She had defrauded Opitchi-
Manneyto of his victim, foi they may not remove the badge
of the nation from any but the living victim.
MARION,
" The Swamp Fox."
(Front the Partisan.')
I.
We follow where the Swamp Fox guides,
His friends and merry men are we ;
And when the troop of Tarleton rides,
We burrow in the cypress tree.
The turfy hammock is our bed,
Our home is in the red deer's den,
Our roof, the tree-top overhead,
For we are wild and hunted men.
II.
We fly by day, and shun its light,
But, prompt to strike the sudden blow,
We mount and start with early night,
And through the forest track our foe.
And soon he hears our chargers leap,
The flashing sabre blinds his eyes,
And ere he drives away his sleep,
And rushes from his camp, he dies.
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS. 263
III.
Free bridle-bit, good gallant steed,
That will not ask a kind caress,
To swim the Santee at our need,
When on his heels the foemen press, —
The true heart and the ready hand,
The spirit stubborn to be free,
The twisted bore, the smiting brand, —
And we are Marion's men, you see.
IV.
Now light the fire, and cook the meal, ,
The last perhaps that we shall taste ;
I hear the Swamp Fox round us steal,
And that's a sign we move in haste.
He whistles to the scouts, and hark !
You hear his order calm and low —
Come, wave your torch across the dark,
And let us see the boys that go.
V.
We may not see their forms again,
God help 'em, should they find the strife !
For they are strong and fearless men,
And make no coward terms for life ;
They'll fight as long as Marion bids,
And when he speaks the word to shy,
Then — not till then — they turn their steeds,
Through thickening shade and swamp to fly.
VI.
Now stir the fire, and lie at ease,
The scouts are gone, and on the brush
I see the colonel bend his knees,
To take his slumbers too — but hush !
He's praying, comrades ; 'tis not strange ;
The man that's fighting day by day,
May well, when night comes, take a change,
And down upon his knees to pray.
264 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
VII.
Break up that hoe-cake, boys, and hand
The sly and silent jug that's there ;
I love not it should idly stand,
When Marion's men have need of cheer.
'Tis seldom that our luck affords
A stuff like this we just have quaffed,
And dry potatoes on our boards
May always call for such a draught.
VIII.
Now pile the brush and roll the log;
Hard pillow, but a soldier's head
That's half the time in brake and bog
Must never think of softer bed.
The owl is hooting to the night,
The cooter crawling o'er the bank,
And in that pond the flashing light
Tells where the alligator sank.
IX.
What ! 'tis the signal ! start so soon.
And through the Santee swamp so deep,
Without the aid of friendly moon,
And we, Heaven help us! half asleep!
But courage, comrades! Marion leads,
The Swamp Fox takes us out to-night;
So clear your swords, and spur your steeds,
There's goodly chance, I think, of fight.
X.
We follow where the Swamp Fox guides,
We leave the swamp and cypress tree,
Our spurs are in our coursers' sides,
And ready for the strife are we, —
The Tory camp is now in sight,
And there he cowers within his den, —
He hears our shouts, he dreads the fight,
He fears, and flies from Marion's men.
ROBERT EDWARD LEE. 265
ROBERT EDWARD LEE.
1807-1870.
ROBERT EDWARD LEE was born at Stratford, Westmore
land County, Virginia, descended from a long line of illus
trious ancestors. He was educated as a soldier at West
Point, served with great distinction under General Scott in
the Mexican War, and commanded the troops which sup
pressed the John Brown Raid in 1859. When his State
seceded in 1861, he resigned his commission of Colonel in
the United States Army, and returned to Virginia. He
was appointed commander-in-chief of the Virginia forces,
and later of the Confederate Army. His course during
the war has elicited the praise and admiration of all mili
tary critics. After the war he quietly turned to the duties
of a citizen. He became president of Washington College,
which is now called in his honor Washington and Lee Uni
versity. He stands with Washington a model for young
men, and many monuments in marble and bronze attest the
love and devotion of the South to her great Chief.
WORKS.
Edited his father's Memoirs of the Revo- Letters and Addresses,
ution.
General Lee was a soldier and a man who acted rather
than spoke or wrote. When, however, it was his duty to
speak or write, he did it, as he did everything else, excel
lently, striving to express in simplest language the right
and proper thing rather than draw attention and admiration
to himself by any effort at grace or beauty of style. Its
simplicity reminds us of Washington.
266 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
His life has been written by John Esten Cooke, John Wil
liam Jones, J. D. McCabe, Jr., and Fitz Hugh Lee, his
nephew.
TO HIS SON.
Duty is the sublimest word in the English language.
AT THE SURRENDER.
Human virtue should be equal to human calamity.
GENERAL LEE*S LAST ORDER.
(Appomattox Court-House, April 10, i8bj.)
After four years of arduous service, marked by unsur
passed courage and fortitude, the Army of Northern Vir
ginia has been compelled to yield to overwhelming numbers
and resources. I need not tell the survivors of so many
hard-fought battles, who have remained steadfast to the last,
that I have consented to this result from no distrust of them ;
but, feeling that valor and devotion could accomplish noth
ing that would compensate for the loss that would have
attended the continuation of the contest, I have determined
to avoid the useless sacrifice of those whose past services
have endeared them to their countrymen. By the terms of
the agreement, officers and men can return to their homes,
and remain there until exchanged.
You will take with you the satisfaction that proceeds from
the consciousness of duty faithfully performed; and I ear
nestly pray that a merciful God will extend to you his bless
ing and protection. With an unceasing admiration of your
constancy and devotion to your country, and a grateful
remembrance of your kind and generous consideration of
myself, I bid you an affectionate farewell.
268 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
LETTER ACCEPTING THE PRESIDENCY OF
WASHINGTON COLLEGE.
POWHATAN COUNTY, August 24, 1865.
GENTLEMEN : — I have delayed for some days replying to
your letter of the 5th instant informing me of my election,
by the board of Trustees, to the Presidency of Washington
College, from a desire to give the subject due consideration.
Fully impressed with the responsibilities of the office, I have
feared that I should be unable to discharge its duties to the
satisfaction of the Trustees, or to the benefit of the country.
The proper education of youth requires not only great abil
ity, but, I fear, more strength than I now possess ; for I do
not feel able to undergo the labor of conducting classes in
regular courses of instruction. I could not, therefore, under
take more than the general administration and supervision
of the institution.
There is another subject which has caused me serious re
flection, and is, I think, worthy of the consideration of the
Board. Being excluded from the terms of amnesty in the
proclamation of the United States of the 29th of May last>
and an object of censure to a portion of the country, I have
thought it probable that my occupation of the position of
president might draw upon the college a feeling of hostility,
and I should therefore cause injury to an institution which
it would be my highest object to advance.
I think it the duty of every citizen, in the present condi
tion of the country, to do all in his power to aid in the re
storation of peace and harmony, and in no way to oppose
the policy of the State or general Government directed to
that object. It is particularly incumbent on those charged
with the instruction of the young to set them an example of
submission to authority, and I could not consent to be the
JEFFERSON E>AVIS.
cause of animadversion upon the college. Should you,
however, take a different view, and think that my services,
in the position tendered me by the Board, will be advan
tageous to the college and the country, I will yield to your
judgment and accept it ; otherwise I must most respectfully
decline the offer.
Begging you to express to the Trustees of the college my
heartfelt gratitude for the honor conferred upon me, and re
questing you to accept my cordial thanks for the kind man
ner in which you have communicated its decision, I am,
gentlemen, your most obedient servant,
R. E. LEE.
JEFFERSON DAVIS.
1808—1889.
JEFFERSON DAVIS, President of the Confederate States,
was born in Todd County, Kentucky, but his father re
moved to Mississippi soon afterwards, and he was reared
and partly educated in that state. Later he attended
Transylvania University in Kentucky, and in 1824 entered
West Point. He was graduated in 1828 and served seven
years in the army, being stationed in Missouri and Min
nesota. On account of ill-health he resigned in 1835 anc*
travelled, and then settled on his Mississippi plantation,
" Brierfield."
He was elected to Congress in 1845 ; served in the Mexi
can War with great distinction and was injured in eye and
limb at the battle of Buena Vista. He was Secretary of
War in President Pierce's cabinet, and was a Senator when
Mississippi seceded from the Union.
He made his farewell to the Senate in January, 1861, and
returned home where he was at once appointed commander
270 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
of the State troops. But he had been elected president of
the new Confederacy by the Convention at Montgomery,
and he was inaugurated, February 18, 1861. On the change
of the capital from Montgomery to Richmond, he removed
to the latter city and remained there until the war was
ended.
He was imprisoned for two years at Fort Monroe, to be
tried as a traitor to the United States. Being finally re
leased on bail, he went for his health to England and
Canada ; and then he resided in Memphis and at " Beauvoir,"
Mississippi, which latter place was his home when he died.
This home, " Beauvoir," he had arranged to purchase from
Mrs. Dorsey, who was a kind and devoted friend to his
family and had assisted him in his writing ; but on her
death in 1879, it was found that she had left a will be
queathing it to him and to his daughter Varina Anne. He,
like Lee, had always declined the many offers of homes and
incomes made by their devoted and admiring friends.
On him, as President of the Confederacy, seems to have
fallen in some sense the whole odium of the failure of that
cause ; and this passage from Winnie Davis' " An Irish
Knight " has a touching application to his case : " Thus
died Ireland's true knight, sinking into the grave clothed in
all the bright promise of his youth ; never to put on the
sad livery of age ; never to feel the hopelessness of those
who live to see the principles for which they suffered tram
pled and forgotten by the onward march of new interests
and new men. Perhaps Freedom like some deity of ancient
Greece, loved him too well to let the slurs and contumely of
outrageous fortune dim the bright lustre of his virgin fame."
He is enshrined in the hearts of thousands.
His daughter, Varina Anne, or Winnie, " the Child of
the Confederacy," as she is lovingly called, is a writer of
JEFFERSON DAVIS. 271
some ability. She was educated in Europe, and has written
"An Irish Knight" [story of Robert Emmet], and articles
for magazines. Mrs. Jefferson Davis' Life of Mr. Davis is
a work of rare excellence and interest. See also Davis
Memorial Volume, by J. Wm. Jones.
WORKS.
Rise and Fall of the Confederacy. Autobiography, [unfinished; it is included
in Mrs. Davis' book.]
Mr. Davis' writings have a force and dignity of style that
accord well with his character. " His orations and addresses
are marked by classical purity, chaste elegance of expression,
a certain nobleness of diction, and a just proportion of sen
tence to idea." — John P. McGuire.
TRIP TO KENTUCKY AT SEVEN YEARS OF AGE, AND VISIT TO
GENERAL JACKSON.
(From Autobiography in Mrs. Davis' Life of Davis*)
My first tuition was in the usual log-cabin school-house ;
though in the summer when I was seven years old, I was
sent on horseback through what was then called " The Wil
derness" — by the country of the Choctaw and Chickasaw
nations — to Kentucky, and was placed in a Catholic insti
tution then known as St. Thomas, in Washington county,
near the town of Springfield.
When we reached Nashville we
went to the Hermitage. Major Hinds wished to visit his
friend and companion-in-arms, General Jackson. The whole
party was so kindly received that we remained there for
several weeks. During that period I had the opportunity a
boy has to observe a great man — a stand-point of no small
advantage — and I have always remembered with warm
*By Permission of Mrs. Davis.
272 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
affection the kind and tender wife who then presided over
his house.
General Jackson's house at that time was a roomy log-
house. In front of it was a grove of fine forest trees, and
behind it were his cotton and grain fields. I have never
forgotten the unaffected and well-bred courtesy which
caused him to be remarked by court-trained diplomats,
when President of the United States, by reason of his very
impressive bearing and manner.
Notwithstanding the many reports that have been made
of his profanity, I remember that he always said grace at
his table, and I never heard him utter an oath. In the same
connection, although he encouraged his adopted son, A.
Jackson, Jr., Howell Hinds, and myself in all contests of
activity, pony-riding included, he would not allow us to
wrestle ; for, he said, to allow hands to be put on one
another might lead to a fight. He was always very gentle
and considerate.
Our stay with General Jackson was enlivened by the
visits of his neighbors, and we left the Hermitage with
great regret and pursued our journey. In me he inspired
reverence and affection that has remained with me through
my whole life.
LIFE OF THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES.
Those who have intimately known the official and per
sonal life of our Presidents cannot fail to remember how few
have left the office as happy men as when they entered it,
how darkly the shadows gathered around the setting sun,
and how eagerly the multitude would turn to gaze upon
another orb just rising to take its place in the political firma
ment
274 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Worn by incessant fatigue, broken in fortune, debarred by
public opinion, prejudice, or tradition, from future employ
ment, the wisest and best who have filled that office have re
tired to private life, to remember rather the failure of their
hopes than the success of their efforts. He must, indeed, be
a self-confident man who could hope to fill the chair of
Washington with satisfaction to himself, with assurance of
receiving on his retirement the meed awarded by the people
to that great man, that he had " done enough for life and
for glory," or even feeling that the sacrifice of self had been
compensated by the service rendered to his country.
FAREWELL TO THE SENATE, l86l, ON THE OCCASION OF
THE SECESSION OF MISSISSIPPI FROM THE UNION.
I rise, Mr. President, for the purpose of announcing to
the Senate that I have satisfactory evidence that the state of
Mississippi, by a solemn ordinance of her people, in con
vention assembled, has declared her separation from the
United States. Under these circumstances, of course, my
functions are terminated here. It has seemed to me proper,
however, that I should appear in the Senate to announce
that fact to my associates, and I will say but very little
more. The occasion does not invite me to go into argu
ment, and my physical condition would not permit me to do
so, if it were otherwise ; and yet it seems to become me to say
something on the part of the State I here represent on an
occasion so solemn as this.
It is known to Senators who have served with me here
that I have for many years advocated, as an essential attri
bute of State sovereignty, the right of a State to secede from
the Union. Therefore, if I had not believed there was justi
fiable cause, if I had thought that Mississippi was acting
without sufficient provocation, or without an existing neces-
JEFFERSON DAVIS. 275
sity, I should still, under my theory of the government, be
cause of my allegiance to the State of which I am a citizen,
have been bound by her action. I, however, may be per
mitted to say that I do think she has justifiable cause, and I
approve of her act. I conferred with her people before
that act was taken, counselled them then that, if the state
of things which they apprehended should exist when their
convention met, they should take the action which they
have now adopted.
I hope none who hear me will confound this expression
of mine with the advocacy of the right of a State to remain
in the Union, and to disregard its constitutional obligations
by the nullification of the law. Such is not my theory.
Nullification and Secession, so often confounded, are, indeed,
antagonistic principles. Nullification is a remedy which it
is sought to apply within the Union, and against the agent
of the States. It is only to be justified when the agent has
violated his constitutional obligations, and a State, assum
ing to judge for itself, denies the right of the agent thus to
act, and appeals to the other States of the Union for a
decision ; but when the States themselves, and the people of
the States have so acted as to convince us that they will not re
gard our constitutional rights, then, and then for the first time,
arises the doctrine of secession in its practical application.
A great man, who now reposes with his fathers, and who
has often been arraigned for a want of fealty to the Union,
advocated the doctrine of nullification because it preserved
the Union. It was because of his deep-seated attachment
to the Union — his determination to find some remedy for
existing ills short of a severance of the ties which bound
South Carolina to the other States — that Mr. Calhoun advo
cated the doctrine of nullification, which he proclaimed to
be peaceful, to be within the limits of State power, not to
276 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
disturb the Union, but only to be the means of bringing the
agent before the tribunal of the States for their judgment.
Secession belong? to a different class of remedies. It is
to be justified upon the basis that the States are sovereign.
There was a time when none denied it. I hope the time
may come again when a better comprehension of the theory
of our Government, and the inalienable rights of the peo
ple of the States, will prevent any one from denying that
each State is a sovereign, and thus may reclaim the grants
which it has made to any agent whomsoever.
In the course of my service here, associated at different
times with a great variety of Senators, I see now around
me some with whom I have served long ; there have been
points of collision, but, whatever of offence there has been
to me, I leave here. I carry with me no hostile remem
brance. Whatever offence I have given which has not
been redressed, or for which satisfaction has not been de
manded, I have, Senators, in this hour of our parting, to
offer you my apology for any pain which, in the heat of the
discussion, I have inflicted. I go hence unencumbered by
the remembrance of any injury received, and having dis
charged the duty of making the only reparation in my
power for any injury offered.
Mr. President and Senators, having made the announce
ment which the occasion seemed to me to require, it only
remains for me to bid you a final adieu.
EDGAR ALLAN POE.
1809=1849.
EDGAR ALLAN POE was born in Boston while his parents
were filling a theatrical engagement there. His father's
family was of Baltimore, his grandfather being Gen. David
EDGAR ALLAN POE. 277
Poe of the Revolutionary War, and his father, also named
David Poe, having been born and reared in that city. His
mother, whose maiden name was Elizabeth Arnold, was an
English actress of fascinating beauty and manners.
Left an orphan in 181 1, Edgar was adopted by Mr. John
Allan, a wealthy merchant of Richmond, and was educated
at private schools and the University of Virginia, and in
1830 he entered West Point. But he got himself dismissed
the next year and devoted himself thereafter to a literary
life. Mr. Allan declining to aid him further, he had a
wretched struggle for existence.
He seems to have gone to Baltimore and made acquaint
ance with some of his relatives ; and there he won a prize
of $100 by a story, "MS. Found in a Bottle," and was
kindly helped by John Pendleton Kennedy. He became
editor of the " Southern Literary Messenger," in Richmond,
and was afterward engaged on various other magazines,
writing stories, poems, book-reviews, and paragraphs, in
untiring abundance.
lie married his cousin, Virginia Clemm, in 1836, and
their life together was in itself ideally happy, like the life
in the Valley of the Many-Coloured Grass ; and Mrs. Clemm,
his aunt and mother-in-law, was the good genius who
watched over " her two strange children " with an un
wearying devotion, deserving the tribute of the love and
gratitude embalmed in his sonnet called " Mother."
His engagement with any one magazine rarely lasted
long, and there is much diversity of opinion as to the cause ;
some ascribing it to Poe's dissipated, irregular habits and
irritable temper, others to the meagre support of the maga
zines, still others to Poe's restless disposition and desire to
establish a periodical of his own. His uncontrolled and
high-strung nature, so sensitive that a single glass of wine
278 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
or swallow of opium caused temporary insanity, the uncer
tainty of his means of subsistence, his wife's frail health
and her death in 1847, were causes sufficient to render un
steady even a more solid character than Poe seems to have
possessed.
His writings produced a great sensation. When " The
Raven " was published in 1845, a friend said of its effect in
New York, " Everybody has been raven-mad about his last
poem." Mrs. Browning wrote that an acquaintance of hers
who had a bust of Pallas could not bear to look at it. His
fame is as great, or perhaps greater in Europe than in Amer
ica, especially in France ; and his works have been trans
lated into French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Russian.
He died in Baltimore from causes never certainly known,
his last almost unconscious days being spent in a hospital ;
his dying words were, " Lord, help my poor soul." He is
buried in Westminster churchyard, and in 1875 a monument
was erected over his grave by the teachers of Baltimore,
generously aided by Mr. G. W. Childs of Philadelphia. A
memorial to him has been placed in the Metropolitan
Museum, New York, by the actors of the United States.
No poet has been the subject of more conflicting opinions
as to his life, habits, character, and genius, than Poe. The
best lives of him are those by John H. Ingram, an English
man, and George E. Woodberry in the American Men of
Letters Series.
WORKS.
Poems. Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym.
Tales of the Grotesque and Arabesque. Raven and other Poems.
Literati of New York. Eureka, a Prose Poem.
Conchologist's First Book (condensed from Gold Bug, Balloon Hoax, &c.
Wyatt).
All his best known stories are highly artistic in finish,
powerful in theme, and often of such a nature as to make
EDGAR ALLAN POE. 279
one shudder and avoid them. " Israfel '' is considered one of
his most beautiful poems, and if his self-consciousness could
have allowed him to omit the last stanza, it would have been
without a flaw.
TO HELEN.
Helen, thy beauty is to me
Like those Nicean barks of yore,
That, gently, o'er a perfumed sea,
The weary, way-worn wanderer bore
To his own native shore.
On desperate seas long wont to roam,
Thy hyacinth hair, thy classic face,
Thy Naiad airs have brought me home
To the glory that was Greece
And the grandeur that was Rome.
Lo! in yon brilliant window-niche
How statue-like I see thee stand !
The agate lamp within thy hand,
Ah ! Psyche, from the regions which
Are Holy Land !
ISRAFEL.
And the angel Israfel, whose heart-strings are a lute, and who has
the sweetest -voice of all God's creatures. — Koran.
In Heaven a spirit doth dwell
"Whose heart-strings are a lute;"
None sing so wildly well
As the angel Israfel,
And the giddy stars (so legends tell)
Ceasing their hymns, attend the spell
Of his voice, all mute.
Tottering above
In her highest noon,
The enamored moon
Blushes with love,
280 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
While, to listen, the red levin
(With the rapid Pleiades, even,
Which were seven)
Pauses in Heaven.
And they say (the starry choir
And the other listening things)
That Israfeli's fire
Is owing to that lyre
By which he sits and sings —
The trembling living wire
Of those unusual strings.
But the skies that angel trod,
Where deep thoughts are a duty —
Where Love's a grown-up God —
Where the Houri glances are
Imbued with all the beauty
Which we worship in a star.
Therefore, thou art not wrong,
Israfeli, who despisest
An unimpassioned song ;
To thee the laurels belong,
Best bard, because the wisest !
Merrily live, and long !
The ecstasies above
With thy burning measures suit —
Thy grief, thy joy, thy hate, thy love.
With the fervor of thy lute —
Well may the stars be mute !
Yes, heaven is thine; but this
Is a world of sweets and sours ;
Our flowers are merely — flowers,
And the shadow of thy perfect bliss
Is the sunshine of ours.
If I could dwell
Where Israfel
Hath dwelt, and he where I,
EDGAR ALLAN POE. 281
He might not sing so wildly well
A mortal melody,
While a bolder note than this might swell
From my lyre within the sky.
HAPPINESS.
The four elementary conditions of happiness are, life in
the open air, the love of a woman, forgetfulnass of all am
bition, and the creation of a new ideal of beauty. — From
Domain of Arnheim.
THE RAVEN.
Once upon a midnight dreary, while I pondered, weak and weary,
Over many a quaint and curious volume of forgotten lore,
While I nodded, nearly napping, suddenly there came a tapping,
As of some one gently rapping, rapping at my chamber door.
"'Tis some visitor," I muttered, "tapping at my chamber door —
Only this, and nothing more."
Ah, distinctly I remember it was in the bleak December,
And each separate dying ember wrought its ghost upon the floor.
Eagerly I wished the morrow ; — vainly I had sought to borrow
From my books surcease of sorrow — sorrow for the lost Lenore —
For the rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore —
Nameless here for evermore.
And the silken sad uncertain rustling of each purple curtain
Thrilled me — filled me with fantastic terrors never felt before ;
So that now, to still the beating of my heart, I stood repeating
" 'Tis some visitor entreating entrance at my chamber door —
Some late visitor entreating entrance at my chamber door; —
This it is, and nothing more."
Presently my soul grew stronger; hesitating then no longer,
"Sir," said I, " or Madam, truly your forgiveness I implore ;
But the fact is I was napping, and so gently you came rapping,
And so faintly you came tapping, tapping at my chamber door,
That I scarce was sure I heard you" — here I opened wide the door;
Darkness there, and nothing more.
282 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Deep into that darkness peering, long I stood there, wondering, fearing,
Doubting, dreaming dreams no mortal ever dared to dream before ;
But the silence was unbroken, and the darkness gave no token,
And the only word there spoken was the whispered word, " Lenore !"
This I whispered, and an echo murmured back the word, " Lenore ! "
Merely this, and nothing more.
Back into the chamber turning, all my soul within me burning,
Soon again I beard a tapping somewhat louder than before.
" Surely," said I, " surely that is something at my window lattice ;
Let me see, then, what thereat is, and this mystery explore —
Let my heart be still a moment and this mystery explore ;— -
'Tis the wind and nothing more ! "
Open here I flung the shutter, when, with many a flirt and flutter,
In there stepped a stately raven of the saintly days of yore ;
Not the least obeisance made he ; not a minute stopped or stayed he ;
But, with mien of lord or lady, perched above my chamber door —
Perched upon a bust of Pallas just above my chamber door —
Perched, and sat, and nothing more.
Then this ebony bird beguiling my sad fancy into smiling,
By the grave and stern decorum of the countenance it wore,
" Though thy crest be shorn and shaven, thou," I said, " art sure no
craven,
Ghastly grim and ancient raven wandering from the Nightly shore,
Tell me what thy lordly name is on the Night's Plutonian shore ! "
Quoth the raven, " Nevermore."
Much I marvelled this ungainly fowl to hear discourse so plainly,
Though its answer little meaning — little relevancy bore;
For we cannot help agreeing that no living human being
Ever yet was blessed with seeing bird above his chamber door —
Bird or beast upon the sculptured bust above his chamber door,
With such name as " Nevermore."
But the Raven, sitting lonely on the placid bust, spoke only
That one word, as if his soul in that one word he did outpour.
Nothing further then he uttered — not a feather then he fluttered —
Till I scarcely more than muttered, "Other friends have flown before.
On the morrow he will leave me, as my hopes have flown before."
Then the bird said, " Nevermore."
EDGAR ALLAN POE. 283
Startled at the stillness broken by reply so aptly spoken,
" Doubtless," said I, " what it utters is its only stock and store
Caught from some unhappy master whom unmerciful Disaster
Followed fast and followed faster till his songs one burden bore
Till the dirges of his Hope that melancholy burden bore
Of * Never — nevermore.' "
But the raven still beguiling all my sad soul into smiling,
Straight I wheeled a cushioned seat in front of bird and bust and door ;
Then, upon the velvet sinking, I betook myself to linking
Fancy unto fancy, thinking what this ominous bird of yore —
What this grim, ungainly, ghastly, gaunt, and ominous bird of yore
Meant in croaking " Nevermore."^
This I sat engaged in guessing, but no syllable expressing
To the fowl whose fiery eyes now burned into my'bosom's core ;
This and more I sat divining, with my head at ease reclining
On the cushion's velvet lining that the lamplight gloated o'er,
But whose velvet violet lining with the lamplight gloating o'er,
She shall press, ah, nevermore !
Then, methought, the air grew denser, perfumed from an unseen
censer
Swung by seraphim whose foot-falls tinkled on the tufted floor.
" Wretch," I cried, " thy God hath lent thee— by these angels he hath
sent thee
Respite — respite and nepenthe from thy memories of Lenore !
Quaff, oh quaff this kind nepenthe and forget this lost Lenore ! "
Quoth the raven, " Nevermore."
" Prophet ! " said I, «' thing of evil !— prophet still, if bird or devil !—
Whether Tempter sent, or whether tempest tossed thee here ashore,
Desolate, yet all undaunted, on this desert land enchanted—
On this home by Horror haunted — tell me truly, I implore —
Is there — is there balm in Gilead? — tell me — tell me, I implore ! "
Quoth the raven, " Nevermore."
"Prophet ! " said I, " thing of evil !— prophet still, if bird or devil !
By that Heaven that bends above us, by that God we both adore,
Tell this soul with sorrow laden, if, within the distant Aidenn,
It shall clasp a sainted maiden whom the angels name Lenore —
Clasp a rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore."
Quoth the raven, " Nevermore."
284 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
" Be that word our sign of parting, bird or fiend ! " I shrieked, up
starting —
" Get the back into the tempest and the Night's Plutonian shore !
Leave no black plume as a token of that lie thy soul hath spoken !
Leave my loneliness unbroken ! — quit the bust above my door !
Take thy beak from out my heart, and take thy form from off my
door ! "
Quoth the raven, " Nevermore."
And the raven, never flitting, still is sitting, still is sitting
On the pallid bust of Pallas just above my chamber door;
And his eyes have all the seeming of a demon's that is dreaming,
And the lamplight o'er him streaming throws his shadow on the
floor ;
And my soul from out that shadow that lies floating on the floor
Shall be lifted — nevermore !
ROBERT TOOMBS.
1810=1885.
ROBERT TOOMBS was born at Washington, Georgia, and
studied at the University of Georgia, then under the presi
dency of the famous Dr. Moses Waddell ; he afterwards at
tended Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., and studied law
at the University of Virginia. He settled in his native town
for legal practice and was so successful as to amass a fortune
within a few years. He served in the State Legislature and
in 1845 was elected to Congress. In 1861, being a member
of the United States Senate, he took leave of it in order to
join his State in secession. He was appointed to the Confed
erate Cabinet, but soon resigned and became a general in the
field. After the war he was ordered to be captured and held
for trial as a traitor with Jefferson Davis and Alexander H.
Stephens; but he was never taken. He escaped, after much
difficult3T and many adventures, and went to Cuba and to
Robert Toombs.
I 285]
286 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
France : but he returned in 1867 to Georgia and resumed
the practice of law.
He was notoriously the Big Rebel, even after the war, and
refused to take the oath of allegiance : when asked by a
Northern friend why he had never sued for pardon, he said,
" Pardon for what? I have not pardoned you all yet." Later
in life he said that he regretted not having re-instated him
self in citizenship and taken part in public affairs. See his
Life, by P. A. Stovall, and by C. C. Jones, Jr.
WORKS.
Speeches.
Mr. Toombs' speeches in Congress are said to have been
fiery, powerful, and dogmatic. As a lawyer, Chief-Justice
Jackson thus characterizes his style : " Concentrated fire was
always his policy. A single sentence would win his case.
A big thought, compressed into small compass, was fatal
to his foe. It is the clear insight of a great mind only that
shapes out truth in words few and simple. Brevity is
power, wherever thought is strong."
" There is a regular mythology about Toombs at his State
University. The things he said would fill a volume of Syd
ney Smith, while the pranks he played would rival the
record of Robin Hood." — Stovall's Life of Toombs.
FAREWELL TO THE SENATE, l86l.
(From Stovalfs Life of Toombs*}
Senators, my countrymen have demanded no new gov
ernment. They have demanded no new constitution.
The discontented States have demanded nothing but clear,
distinct, constitutional rights, rights older than the Con
stitution. What do these rebels demand? First, that the
* By permission of the Cassell Publishing Company, N. Y.
ROBERT TOOMBS. 287
people of the United States shall have an equal right
to emigrate and settle in the Territories with whatever
property (including slaves) they possess. Second, that
property in slaves shall be entitled to the same protection
from the government as any other property (leaving the
State the right to prohibit, protect, or abolish slavery within
its limits). Third, that persons committing crimes against
slave property in one State and flying to another shall be
given up. Fourth, that fugitive slaves shall be surrendered.
Fifth, that Congress shall pass laws for the punishment of
all persons who shall aid and abet invasion and insurrection
in any other State. .....
You will not regard confederate obligations ; you will
not regard constitutional obligations ; you will not regard
your oaths. What, then, am I to do? Am I a freeman?
Is my State a free State ? We are freemen ; we have rights ;
I have stated them. We have wrongs ; I have recounted
them. I have demonstrated that the party now coming
into power has declared us outlaws, and is determined to
exclude thousands of millions of our property from the com
mon territory ; that it has declared us under the ban of the
Union, and out of the protection of the laws of the United
States everywhere. They have refused to protect us from in
vasion and insurrection by the Federal power, and the Con
stitution denies to us, in the Union, the right to raise fleets
and armies for our own defence. All these charges I have
proven by the record ; and I put them before the civilized
world and demand the judgment of to-day, of to-morrow, of
distant ages, and of Heaven itself, upon the justice of these
causes. I am content, whatever it be, to peril all in so holy a
cause. We have appealed, time and again, for these constitu
tional rights. You have refused them. We appeal again.
Restore us those rights as we had them ; as your Court ad-
288 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
judges them to be ; just as our people have said they are.
Redress these flagrant wrongs — seen of all men — and it will
restore fraternity, and unity, and peace to us all. Refuse them,
and what then? We shall then ask you, "Let us depart in
peace."* Refuse that, and you present us war. We accept
it, and, inscribing upon our banners the glorious words.
" Liberty and Equality," we will trust to the blood of the
brave and the God of battles for security and tranquility.
OCTAVIA WALTON LE VERT.
1810=1877.
MADAME LE VERT, as she is usually styled, was born at
Bellevue near Augusta, Georgia, and was reared in Pensa-
cola, Florida. She was a granddaughter of George Walton,
signer of the Declaration of Independence, and daughter of
George Walton, governor of Florida. She learned lan
guages easily and conversed well in French, Spanish, and
Italian. LaFayette said of her : "A truly wonderful child !
She has been conversing with intelligence and tact in the
purest French. I predict for her a brilliant career." She gave
the name to the capital of Florida, Tallahassee, a Seminole
word meaning " beautiful land." She spent several seasons
in Washington ; and she wrote such excellent accounts of
the speeches in Congress, that Calhoun, Webster, and Clay
frequently asked her to read to them their own speeches
from her portfolio.
In 1836 she was married to Dr. Henry S. Le Vert of Mo
bile and removed to that city. She travelled in Europe in
1853 and 1855, and her delightful journal and letters home
were afterwards arranged and published as *' Souvenirs of
* All we ask is to be let alone.— Jefferson Davis. ?
OCTAVIA WALTON LE VERT. 289
Travel." Their spirit and style make them charming yet,
and they are valuable as pictures of the times.
Her memory is still fragrant as a most gracious and lovely
woman, a brilliant conversationalist, and a queen of society.
It is said of her that her tongue never wounded and that
she never had an enemy.
WORKS.
Souvenirs of Travel. Souvenirs of Distinguished People, [un-
Souvenirs of the War, [unpublished]. published].
TO CADIZ FROM HAVANNA, 1855.
(From Souvenirs of Travel.)
" O lovely Spain ! renowned, romantic land ! "
Our last day on board, the good Dominga (our waiting-
woman) awakened us long before the dawn, saying, "Come,
Seiiora, go with me on deck and see the day arise," We
did so and were charmed with the beautiful scene. At first
the sky was " deeply, darkly blue," and the stars were
gleaming with a brightness never seen in more northern re
gions. Slowly a gauzy veil seemed wafting over them, and
along the east sprang up, as it were, banners of purple and
rose-color, and the intense azure of the heavens melted into
a so ft gray hue. Soon streaks of golden light flashed through
it, and the glorious sun came forth, converting the mirror-
like ocean into a sea of radiance, burnished and glittering
like myriads of gems. And this was morning upon the
Atlantic !
At mid-day there was a cry of tierra! tierra! (land!
land !) which sent a thrill of joy to many hearts. We had
seen none, except the island of Santa Maria (one of the
Azores, near which we passed), since we left the Antilles.
We ran on deck, and in a few moments
" Fair Cadiz, rising from the dark blue sea,"
19
290 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
was revealed to our longing eyes. Like a great white dove,
with out-spread wings, resting upon the calm waters, ap
peared the distant city. Ah ! long shall I remember the
delight of that first look upon lovely Cadiz ! The day was
exquisite ; the air fresh and balmy, and the sea like a smooth
inland lake. Gentle spirits seemed hovering around to wel
come us, while a warm glowing pleasure filled our hearts.
Nearer and nearer we approached, domes, spires, and tur
rets gradually rising to view, until the entire outline of the
city, with its snow-white houses and green alamedas, was
before us. ......
Cadiz is a very ancient city. It was founded by the Phoe
nicians, hundreds of years before the building of Rome.
Upon the coat-of-arms of the city is the figure of Hercules,
by whom the inhabitants say it was built. Then came the
dominion of the Moors, and afterwards the Spaniards.
When America was discovered, a golden prosperity beamed
upon Cadiz, which was lost as soon as the Spanish Posses
sions in the New World proclaimed themselves free. It is
strictly a commercial place, and has now only a population
of sixty thousand. The city is upon a rocky point of land,
joined to the peninsula by a narrow isthmus. The sea sur
rounds it on three sides, beating against the walls, and often
throwing the spray over the ramparts. On the fourth side
it is protected by a strong wall and bridges over the wide
ditch. At night, they are drawn up, thus isolating the town
completely. .....
Leaving the bay, we plunged into the long rolling billows
of the Atlantic, and bade
"Adieu ! fair Cadiz, a long adieu ! "
then turning the cape, upon which was once the Phrenician
light-house called " the Rock of the Sun," we came to St.
LOUISA SUSANNAH M'CORD. 291
Lucar. There Magellan fitted out the fleet which first cir
cumnavigated the globe. . . . We
passed the mouth of the Rio Tinto, upon which stands the
convent [La Rabida], where Columbus, an outcast and wan
derer, received charity from the kind prior, who interceded
with Isabella and thus forwarded the plans of the great dis
coverer.
LOUISA SUSANNAH M'CORD.
1810=1880.
MRS. M'CORD, daughter of the distinguished statesman,
Langdon Cheves [pron'd Cheeves, in one syllable], was born
at Columbia, South Carolina. She was educated in Phila
delphia ; and in 1840 she was married to David James
M'Cord, a prominent lawyer of Columbia, at one time law-
partner of Wm. C. Preston. They spent much of their
time at their plantation, " Langsyne," near Fort Motte on
the Congaree.
She was a woman of strong character and of command
ing intellect as her writings show. Speaking of her home
life, a contemporary says, "Mrs. M'Cord herself illustrates
her views of female life by her own daily example. She
conducts the hospital on her own large plantation, attends
to the personal wants of the negroes, and on one occasion
perfectly set a fracture of a broken arm. Thoroughly ac
complished in the modern languages of Europe, she employs
her leisure in the education of her children." See under
Wm. C. Preston.
292 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
WORKS.
Caius Gracchus : a Tragedy. My Dreams, [poems],
" Sophisms of the Protective Policy," from Articles in Magazines,
the French.
WOMAN'S DUTY.
{From Enfranchisement of Woman, in "Southern Quarterly Review" April, 7852.)
In every error there is its shadow of truth. Error is but
truth turned awry, or looked at through a wrong medium.
As the straightest rod will, in appearance, curve when one
half of it it is placed under water, so God's truths, leaning
down to earth, are often distorted to our view. Woman's
condition certainly admits of improvement, (but when have
the strong forgotten to oppress the weak?)
Here, as in all other improvements, the good must be brought
about by working with, not against — by seconding, not op
posing — Nature's laws. Woman, seeking as a woman, may
raise her position, — seeking as a man, we repeat, she but de
grades it. ......
Each can labour, each can strive, lovingly and earnestly,
in her own sphere. " Life is real ! Life is earnest! " Not
less for her than for man. She has no right to bury her
talent beneath silks or ribands, frippery or flowers ; nor yet
has she the right, because she fancies not her task, to grasp
at another's, which is, or which she imagines is, easier. This
is baby play. " Life is real ! Life is earnest ! " Let woman
so read it — let woman so learn it — and she has no need to
make her influence felt by a stump speech, or a vote at the
polls ; she has no need for the exercise of her intellect (and
woman, we grant, may have a great, a longing, a hungering
intellect, equal to man's) to be gratified with a seat in Con
gress, or a scuffle for the ambiguous honour of the Presidency.
Even at her own fire-side, may she find duties enough,
cares enough, troubles enough, thought enough, wisdom
enough, to fit a martyr for the stake, a philosopher for life,
or a saint for heaven.
LOUISA SUSANNAH M'CoRD. 293
There are, there have been, and there will be, in every
> great hero-souls in woman's form, as well as man's. It
imports little whether history notes them. The hero-soul
aims at its certain duty, heroically meeting it, whether glory
or shame, worship or contumely, follow its accomplishment.
Laud and merit is due to such performance. Fulfill thy des
tiny; oppose it not. Herein lies thy track. Keep it. Na
ture's sign-posts are within thee, and it were well for thee
to learn to read them. .
Many women — even, we grant, the majority of women —
throw themselves away upon follies. So, however, do men ;
and this, perhaps, as a necessary consequence, for woman is
the mother of the man. Woman has allowed herself to be,
alternately, made the toy and the slave of man ; but this
rather through her folly than her nature. Not wholly her
folly, either. Her folly and man's folly have made the vices
and the punishment of both.
Woman has certainly not her true place, and this place
she as certainly should seek to gain. We have said that
every error has its shadow of truth, and, so far, the [Woman's
Rights] conventionists are right. But, alas ! how wide
astray are they groping from their goal ! Woman has not
her true place, because she — because man — has not yet learned
the full extent and importance of her mission. These in
novators would seek to restore, by driving her entirelv from
that mission ; as though some unlucky pedestrian, shoved
from the security of the side-walk, should in his consterna
tion seek to remedy matters, by rushing into the thickest
thoroughfare of hoofs and wheels. Woman will reach the
greatest height of which she is capable — the greatest, perhaps,
of which humanity is capable — not by becoming man, but
by becoming, more than ever, woman. By perfecting her
self, she perfects mankind.
294 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
JOSEPH G. BALDWIN,
ca. 1811 = 1864.
JOSEPH G. BALDWIN was born in Virginia but early re
moved to Sumter County, Alabama, and was a jurist and
writer of much influence and popularity in that State. He
removed later to California, where in 1857 he became judge
of the Supreme Court and in 1863 Chief-Justice of the State.
His writings are mainly clever and humorous sketches of
the bar and of the communities in which he practised. He
said the " flush times " of Alabama did not compare in any
degree with those of California which he described in an
article to the " Southern Literary Messenger." His " Party
Leaders" are able papers on Jefferson, Hamilton, Jack
son, Clay, and John Randolph.
WORKS.
Flash Times in Alabama and Mississippi. Humorous Legal Sketches.
Party Leaders.
VIRGINIANS IN A NEW COUNTRY.
(From Flush Times in Alabama and Mississippi, published in " Southern Literary
Messenger.")
The disposition to be proud and vain of one's country,
and to boast of it, is a natural feeling ; but, with a Virginian,
it is a passion. It inheres in him even as the flavor of aYork
river oyster in that bivalve, and no distance of deportation,
and no trimmings of a gracious prosperity, and no pickling
in the sharp acids of adversity, can destroy it. It is a part of
the Virginia character — just as the flavor is a distinctive
part of the oyster — " which cannot, save by annihilating,
die." It is no use talking about it — the thing may be right,
or wrong ; — like FalstafF's victims at Gadshill, it is past
praying for : it is a sort of cocoa grass that has got into the
JOSEPH G. BALDWN. 295
soil, and has so matted over it, and so Jibred through it, as
to have become a part of it ; at least there is no telling which
is the grass and which the soil ; and certainly it is useless
labor to try to root it out. You may destroy the soil, but
you can't root out the grass.
Patriotism with the Virginian is a noun personal. It is
the Virginian himself and something over. He loves Vir
ginia per se and propter se: he loves her for herself and for
himself — because she is Virginia, and — everything else be
side. He loves to talk about her : out of the, abundance of
the heart the mouth speaketh. It makes no odds where he
goes, he carries Virginia with him ; not in the entirety al
ways — but the little spot he comes from is Virginia — as
Swedenborg says the smallest part of the brain is an abridg
ment of all of it. "Ccelum non animum mutant qui trans
mare currunt" was made for a Virginian. He never gets
acclimated elsewhere ; he never loses citizenship to the old
Home. The right of expatriation is a pure abstraction to
him. He may breathe in Alabama, but he lives in Virginia.
His treasure is there and his heart also. If he looks at the
Delta of the Mississippi, it reminds him of James River
"low grounds ; " if he sees the vast prairies of Texas, it is
a memorial of the meadows of the Valley. Richmond is
the centre of attraction, the depot of all that is grand, great,
good, and glorious. " It is the Kentucky of a place," which
the preacher described Heaven to be to the Kentucky con
gregation.
Those who came many years ago from the borough towns,
especially from the vicinity of Williamsburg, exceed, in at
tachment to their birthplace, if possible, the emigres from
the metropolis. It is refreshing in these coster-monger
times, to hear them speak of it ; — they remember it when
the old burg was the seat of fashion, taste, refinement, hos-
296 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
pitality, wealth, wit, and all social graces : when genius
threw its spell over the public assemblages and illumined
the halls of justice, and when beauty brightened the social
hour with her unmatched and matchless brilliancy.
ALEXANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS.
1812-1883.
ALEXANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS was born near Craw-
fordville, Georgia, and received an early and excellent edu
cation in his father's private school and at the University of
Georgia. The cost of his tuition here was advanced by
some friends, and he repaid it as soon as he began to earn
money. He taught for a year in the family of Dr. Le Conte,
father of the distinguished scientists, John and Joseph Le
Conte, now of the University of California.
He pursued his law studies alone and passed an unusually
brilliant examination. He was elected to the State Legis
lature in 1836, and to Congress in 1843, where he served un
til 1858. He then retired to country life at his home, "Lib
erty Hall." But in 1861 he was elected Vice-President of
the Confederate States. After the war he was made pris
oner and confined for some months at Fort Warren near
Boston. He spent several years in literary work and estab
lished a newspaper at Atlanta, called the " Sun."
i He was of small stature and delicate health, and met
with one or two severe accidents. His career is a wonder
ful illustration of the power of the mind over the body. An
amusing incident is told of him in regard to his size. He
was attending a political convention in Charleston as one
of the chief delegates ; and one evening, with several other
prominent men, he was on the porch of the hotel lying on a
ALEXANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS. 297
bench, talking with his companions who were standing
about him. The hotel-keeper coming out saw the gentle
men standing, and bustling up, said, "Get up, my son, and
let these gentlemen be seated." Mr. Stephens at once arose
and his friends burst out laughing ; they explained the sit
uation to the hotel-keeper who was profuse in his apolo
gies.
An instance of his remarkable bravery is the affair with
Judge Cone. This gentleman considered himself insulted by
a remark of Mr. Stephens and demanded a retraction. After
accepting an explanation, he still insisted on a retraction,
and Mr. Stephens refused to make it. Judge Cone, a tall
and powerful man, then drew a knife on him and holding
him down on the floor, cried out, " Retract, or I'll cut you
to pieces." " Never! " answered Stephens, '•'-cut! " and
caught the descending knife in his right hand. Friends in
terposed ; Judge Cone apologized, and they afterwards be
came reconciled.
Mr. Stephens was elected to the United States Senate,
1874 and 1876 : he was governor of Georgia when he died.
See his Life by R. M. Johnston and W. H. Browne.
WORKS.
War between the States. History of the United States.
School History of the United States. Speeches.
LAWS OF GOVERNMENT.
(From History of the United States .*)
The chief end of all States, or the " Esprit des Lois" as
Montesquieu maintains, should be the security to each mem
ber of the community of all "those absolute rights which
are vested in them by the immutable laws of nature."
* By permission of the National Publishing Co., Philadelphia.
298 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Many writers maintain that the individuals upon entering
into society, give up or surrender a portion of their natural
rights. This seems to be a manifest error. No person has
any natural right whatever to hurt or injure another. The
object of society and government is to prevent and redress
injuries of this sort ; for, in a state of nature, without a re
straining power of government, the strong would viciously
impose upon the weak.
Another erroneous dogma pretty generally taught is, that
the object of governments should be to confer the greatest
benefit upon the greatest number of its constituent members.
The true doctrine is, the object should be to confer the great
est possible good upon every member, without any detri
ment or injury to a single one.
SKETCH IN THE SENATE, FEB. 5, 1850.
(Front Johnston and Browne's Life of Stephens.*}
Millard Fillmore, occupying the conspicuous seat erected
for the second officer of the Government.
His countenance is open and bland, his chest full. His eye
is bright, blue, and intelligent ; his hair thick and slightly
gray. His personal appearance is striking ; and no one can
look at him without feeling conscious that he is a man far
above the average. On his right, near the aisle leading to
the front door, sits Cass with hands folded in his lap
; his sleepy-looking eyes occasionally glancing
at the galleries, and then at the crowd pressing in below.
Benton sits in his well-known place, leaning back in his
chair, and giving all who desire it a full view of his person.
One vacant seat is seen not far off on the same side of the
House. A vacant seat in such a crowd excites the attention
of all. "Whose seat is that?" goes in whispers around.
*By permission of authors, and publishers, J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia.
300 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
" It's Calhoun's— not well enough to be out yet." — " Who
is that sitting by Cass?" says one. — "That is Buchanan, —
come all the way from home to hear Glay." — " What thin-
visaged man is that standing over yonder and constantly
moving?'* — . . "That is Ritchie of the Union" —
" Who is that walking down the aisle with that uncouth
coat and all that hair about his chin? Did you ever see such
a swaggerer? He can't be a Senator." — "That is Sam
Houston." — "But where is Webster? I don't see him." —
" He is in the Supreme Court, where he has a case to
argue to-day." — See Corwin, and Badger, and Berrien,
and Dawson, all near Clay ; all of them quiet while
Clay pursues his writing. On the opposite side, Butler, and
Foote, and Clemens, and Douglas.
After the carriage of the motion of Mr. Mangum to pro
ceed to the consideration of the order of the day, Mr. Clay
folds his papers and puts them in his desk, and after the
business is announced, rises gracefully and majestically. In
stantaneously there is general applause, which Mr. Clay seems
not to notice. The noise within is heard without, and the great
crowd raised such a shout that Mr. Clay had to pause until
the officers went out and cleared all the entrances, and then
he began. He spoke on that day two hours and fifteen min
utes. The speech was reported in the Globe word for word
as he uttered it. I never saw such a report before. His
voice was good, his enunciation clear and distinct, his action
firm, his strength far surpassing my expectation. He had
the riveted gaze of the multitude the whole time. When
he concluded, an immense throng of friends, both men and
women came up to congratulate and to kiss him.
March 31st. — The Angel of Death has just passed by,
and his shadow is seen lingering upon the startled counte
nances of all. A great man has just fallen, — Calhoun ! His
ALEXANDER BEAUFORT MEEK. 301
race is ended. His restless and fiery spirit sleeps in that
deep and long repose which awaits all the living. He died
this morning about seven o'clock. Peace to his ashes ! His
name will long be remembered in the history of this coun
try. He has closed his career at a most eventful period of
that history, and perhaps it is most fortunate for his fame
that he died just at this time.
TRUE COURAGE.
(From a Speech, f8sS-)
I am afraid of nothing on earth, or above the earth, or
under the earth, but to do wrong. The path of duty I shall
endeavor to travel, fearing no evil, and dreading no conse
quences. I would rather be defeated in a good cause than
to triumph in a bad one. I would not give a fig for a man
who would shrink from the discharge of duty for fear of
defeat.
ALEXANDER BEAUFORT MEEK.
1814-1865.
ALEXANDER BEAUFORT MEEK was born at Columbia,
South Carolina, was educated at the University of Alabama,
and began life as a lawyer and editor in Tuscaloosa, then
capital of Alabama. He was a lieutenant in the Seminole
War. He was a judge, a member of the State Legislature
and Speaker of the House, and father of the public school
system of the state. His later years were devoted to lite
rary pursuits and he stands high as an orator, poet, and his
torian.
302 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
WORKS.
Red Eagle, [a poem]. Songs and Poems of the South.
Romantic Passages in South-Western Pilgrims of Mt. Vernon, [unfinished
History. poem].
History of Alabama, [unfinished],
The story of the Indian Chief, Red Eagle, or Weather-
ford, is one of the most interesting traditions of our coun
try. Judge Meek's writings teem with the romantic and
marvellous incidents of the early history of Alabama, such
as De Soto's march to the Mississippi, the Battle of Mau-
ville and defeat of the great Indian King, Tuscaloosa, or
Black Warrior, the Canoe-Fight of Dale, or Sam Thlucco,
as the Indians called him ("Big Sam"), and the attack on
Fort Mims.
RED EAGLE, OR WEATHERFORD.
(From Romantic Passages in South-Western History.)
The battle of Tohopeka put an end to the hopes of
Weatherford. This village was situated on a peninsula,
within the " horse-shoe bend " of the Tallapoosa. Here
twelve hundred warriors . . . had
fortified themselves for a desperate struggle, assured by their
prophets that the Master of Breath would now interpose in
their favor. Across the neck of land, three hundred and
fifty yards wide, that leads into the peninsula, they had con
structed powerful breastworks of hewn logs, eight or ten
feet high, and pierced with double rows of port-holes, from
which they could fire with perfect security. The selection
of this spot and the character of its defence did great credit
to the military genius of Weatherford, — and his eloquence,
more than usually persuasive and inspiriting, filled his de
voted followers with a courage strangely compounded of
fanaticism and despair.
At an early hour in the morning, General Coffee's com
mand having crossed the river and encircled the bend so as
ALEXANDER BEAUFORT MEEK. 303
to cut off all escape, General Jackson opened his artillery
upon the breastworks, and having but in part demolished
them, ordered forward the thirty-ninth regiment to carry the
place by storm. The van was gallantly led by Col. Wil
liams, Col. Bunch, Lieut.-Col. Benton, and Maj. Montgom
ery. Amidst a most destructive fire, they pressed to the
breastworks, and desperately struggled for the command of
the port-holes. But Maj. Montgomery, impatient at the de
lay, cried out to his men to follow him, and leaped upon the
wall in face of the deadliest fire. For an instant he waved
his sword over his head in triumph, but the next fell lifeless
to the ground, shot through the head by a rifle ball. A more
gallant spirit never achieved a nobler death, and the name
of the young Tennesseean is preserved as a proud designa
tion by one of the richest counties, as well as by one of the
most flourishing cities, in the State whose soil was baptized
by his blood !
The breastworks having been carried by storm, the In
dians fell back among the trees, brush, and timber of the
peninsula, and kept up a spirited contest. But, in the mean
time, a portion of Coffee's command, and some of the
friendly warriors under their distinguished chief, Mclntosh,
had swum across the river, fired the village of Tohopeka,
and carried off the canoes of the enemy. The followers of
Weatherford now became desperate, and from the banks,
hollows, and other fastnesses of the place, fought with fury,
refusing all offers of quarter. The fight continued in severity
for five hours ; and the going down of the sun was hailed
by the survivors as furnishing them some chance of escape.
But the hope was, in the main, deceptive.
! . . . Not more than twenty warriors
are believed to have escaped, under cover of the night.
Among these, strange enough, was the chieftain [Weather-
304 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
ford], whose appellation, " the Murderer of Fort Mims,"
had formed the watch-word and war-cry of his enemies in
this very engagement. Favored by the thick darkness, he
floated down the river with his horse, until below the Ameri
can lines, and then reaching the shore, made his way in safety
to the highlands south of the Tallapoosa.
Weatherford could not consent to fly from the nation; he
felt that he owed it, as a duty to his people, not to abandon
them until peace was restored. In this state of mind he
was apprised that the American commander had set a price
upon his head, and refused peace to the other chiefs, unless
they should bring him either dead, or in confinement, to the
American camp, now at Fort Jackson, near the junction of
the rivers. His determination was at once taken in the
same spirit of heroism that always marked his conduct.
Accordingly, mounting his horse, he made his way across
the country, and soon appeared at the lines of the encamp
ment. At his request, a sentinel conducted him to the
presence of the commander-in-chief, who was seated in his
marquee, in consultation with several of his principal officers.
The stately and noble appearance of the warrior at once ex
cited the attention and surprise of the General, and he de
manded of the Chief his name and the purpose of his visit.
In calm and deliberate tones, the chieftain said : " I am
Weatherford. I have come to ask peace for myself and for
my people."
The mild dignity with which these words were uttered,
no le'ss than their import, struck the American commander
with surprise. [He hardly knew what to do ; but he
allowed some parley and Weatherford made a speech, end
ing thus :] "General Jackson, you are a brave man : I am
another. I do not fear to die. But I rely on your gene
rosity. You will exact no terms of a conquered and help-
PHILIP PENDLETON COOKE. 305
less people, but those to which they should accede.
You have told us what we may do
and be safe. Yours is a good talk and my nation ought to
listen to it. They shall listen to it !" .
General Jackson acceded to the demands of Weather ford,
and assured him of peace and safety for himself and people.
PHILIP PENDLETON COOKE.
1816=1850.
PHILIP PENDLETON COOKE, the elder brother of the bet
ter known John Esten Cooke, was born in Martinsburg,
Virginia, and spent his short life happily in his native
county, engaged in field sports and in writing stories and
poems for the " Southern Literary Messenger" and other
magazines. His lyric, " Florence Vane," has been very
popular and has been translated into many languages. He
was said to be stately and impressive in manner and a bril
liant talker. Philip Pendleton and John Esten Cooke were
first cousins of John Pendleton Kennedy, their mothers
being sisters.
His death was caused by pneumonia contracted from rid
ing through the Shenandoah on a hunting trip.
WORKS.
Froissart Ballads and other Poems. Crime of Andrew Blair.
John Carpe. Chevalier Merlin [unfinished].
Gregories of Hackwood.
FLORENCE VANE.
I loved thee long and dearly,
Florence Vane ;
My life's bright dream, and early,
Hath come again ;
20
306 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
I renew, in my fond vision,
My heart's dear pain,
My hope, and thy derision,
Florence Vane.
The ruin lone and hoary,
The ruin old,
Where thou didst hark my story,
At even told, —
That spot — the hues Elysian
Of sky and plain —
I treasure in my vision,
Florence Vane.
Thou wast lovelier than the roses
In their prime :
Thy voice excelled the closes
Of sweetest rhyme ;
Thy heart was as a river
Without a main.
Would I had loved thee never,
Florence Vane !
But fairest, coldest wonder !
Thy glorious clay
L,ieth the green sod under —
Alas the day !
And it boots not to remember
Thy disdain-
To quicken love's pale ember,
Florence Vane.
The lilies of the valley
By young graves weep,
The pansies love to dally
Where maidens sleep ;
May their bloom, in beauty vying,
Never wane,
Where thine earthly part is lying,
Florence Vane !
I SOT ]
308 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
THEODORE O'HARA.
1820=1867.
THEODORE O'HARA, son of an Irish exile, was born in
Danville, Kentucky, and educated at St. Joseph Academy,
Bardstown, where he taught Greek to the younger classes
while finishing his senior course. He read law, was ap
pointed clerk in the Treasury Department at Washington,
1845, and °n the outbreak of the Mexican War entered the
army as a soldier, rising to be captain and major. At the
close of the war, he returned to Washington and practised
law. He was afterwards editor of the " Mobile Register,"
and of the Frankfort " Yeoman," in Kentucky, and was
employed in diplomatic missions. He was a colonel in the
Confederate Army, and after the war, settled in Georgia.
On his death the Kentucky Legislature passed a resolution
to remove his remains to Frankfort and lay them beside the
soldiers wThom he had so well praised in his " Bivouac of
the Dead;" and there he rests, the soldier bard, among the
voiceless braves of the Battle of Buena Vista. This poem
was written for the occasion of their interment; and it has
furnished the lines of inscription over the gateways of
several military cemeteries.
WORKS.
Bivouac of the Dead. The Old Pioneer.
THE BIVOUAC OF THE DEAD.
(In Memory of the Kentuckians -who fell at the Battle of Buena Vista, Jan. 28, 1847.)
The muffled drum's sad roll has beat
The soldier's last tattoo ;
No more on Life's parade shall meet
That brave and fallen few.
THEODORE O'HARA. 309
On Fame's eternal camping-ground
Their silent tents are spread,
And Glory guards, with solemn round,
The bivouac of the dead.
No rumor of the foe's advance
Now swells upon the wind;
No troubled thought at midnight haunts
Of loved ones left behind;
No vision of the morrow's strife
The warrior's dream alarms ;
No braying horn nor screaming fife
At dawn shall call to arms.
Their shivered swords are red with rust,
Their plumed heads are bowed ;
Their haughty banner, trailed in dust,
Is now their martial shroud.
And plenteous funeral tears have washed
The red stains from each brow,
And the proud forms, by battle gashed,
Are free from anguish now.
The neighing troop, the flashing blade,
The bugle's stirring blast,
The charge, the dreadful cannonade,
The din and shout, are past ;
Nor war's wild note nor glory's peal
Shall thrill with fierce delight
Those breasts that never more may feel
The rapture of the fight.
Full many a norther's breath has swept
O'er Angostura's plain, —
And long the pitying sky has wept
Above its mouldered slain.
The raven's scream, or eagle's flight,
Or shepherd's pensive lay,
Alone awakes each sullen height
That frowned o'er that dread fray.
310 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Sons of the Dark and Bloody Ground,
Ye must not slumber there,
Where stranger steps and tongues resound
Along the heedless air.
Your own proud land's heroic soil
Shall be your fitter grave :
She claims from war his richest spoil —
The ashes of her brave.
Thus 'neath their parent turf they rest,
Far from the gory field,
Borne to a Spartan mother's breast
On many a bloody shield;
The sunshine of their native sky
Smiles sadly on them, here,
And kindred eyes and hearts watch by
The heroes' sepulchre.
Rest on, embalmed and sainted dead !
Dear as the blood ye gave ;
No impious footstep here shall tread
The herbage of your grave;
Nor shall your glory be forgot
While Fame her record keeps,
Or Honor points the hallowed spot
Where Valor proudly sleeps.
Yon marble minstrel's voiceless stone
In deathless song shall tell,
When many a vanished age hath flown,
The story how ye fell ;
Nor wreck, nor change, nor winter's blight,
Nor Time's remorseless doom,
Shall dim one ray of glory's light
That gilds your deathless tomb.
SOUTHERN LITERATURE. 31 1
FOURTH PERIOD . , 1550-1594.
GEORGE RAINSFORD FAIRBANKS.
1820 .
GEORGE RAINSFORD FAIRBANKS was born in Watertown,
New York, but settled in Florida at St. Augustine in 1842 and
identified himself with his adopted state. From 1860 to
1880 his home was at Sewanee, Tennessee, and he has been
on the Board of Trustees of the " University of the South"
since 1857. During the war he served as major in the Con
federate army, 1862—65. In 1880 he returned to Florida and
has since made his home in Fernandina. His " History of
Florida " is considered the best history of that state, and is
written in a clear and interesting style.
WORKS.
History of Florida. History and Antiquities of St. Augustine.
OSCEOLA, LEADER OF THE SEMINOLES.
(From History of Florida*}
His true Indian name was As-se-se-ha-ho-lar, or Black
Drink, but he was commonly called Osceola, or Powell.
He belonged to a Creek tribe called Red Sticks, and was a
half-breed. He removed to Florida with his mother when
a child, and lived near Fort King [three miles east of Ocala].
At the beginning of the Florida war he was about thirty-
* By permission of the author.
Osceola.
GEORGE RAINSFORD FAIRBANKS. 313
one years of age, of medium size, being about five feet eight
inches in height, resolute and manly in his bearing, with
a clear, frank, and engaging countenance. He was un
doubtedly the master-spirit of the war, and by his firmness
and audacity forced the nation into the war which a large
majority were averse to engaging in, and either broke up
every attempt at negotiations or prevented their fulfillment.
He was to have been one of the leaders at Dade's massacre,
but was detained at Fort King by his determination to
gratify his revenge upon General Thompson. .He partici
pated in the battles at the ford of the Withlacoochee and
Camp Izard, and led the attack upon Micanopy, where, with
his force of less than two hundred and fifty men, within
sight of the fort, he attacked upwards of one hundred reg
ular troops in an open field, supported by a field-piece.
His capture, [October, 1837], by General Hernandez was
due to his audacity and self-confidence. Bad faith, and a
disregard of the usages of civilization, have been imputed
to General Jesup on this occasion, Osceola having come in
under a white flag to negotiate; but that officer contended
that Osceola had broken his faith in reference to the Fort
Dade capitulation [when he had promised to emigrate] and
was to be treated as a prisoner.
From all that can be gathered of his character, Osceola
was possessed of nobler traits than usually belong to his race.
His manners were dignified and courteous, and upon the
field he showed himself a brave and cautious leader. It is
said that he instructed his people in their predatory excur
sions to spare the women and children. " It is not," said
he, " upon them that we make war and draw the scalping-
knife. It is upon men. Let us act like men."
Osceola has furnished to the poet, to the novelist, and to
the lover of romance, a most attractive subject, and scarce
314 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
any limit has been placed to the virtues attributed or the
exploits imagined in connection with this renowned chief of
the Seminoles. A poet has sung of him, —
" His features are clothed with a warrior's pride,
And he moves with a monarch's tread ;
He smiles with joy, as the flash of steel
Through the Everglades' grass is seen."
Upon his removal to Charleston, he became dejected and
low-spirited, and gradually pined away. All efforts to in
terest him in a Western home failed to arouse him, and in a
few weeks he died of a broken heart, and was buried just
outside of the principal gateway of Fort Moultrie, where
his resting-place is inclosed and a monument erected.
RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON.
1822 .
RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON was born in Hancock
County, Georgia. He was professor ot Literature in the
University of Georgia, 1857-1861. He served, as colonel,
in the Confederate army, and has since had a school for
boys at Sparta, Georgia, and later near Baltimore.
In connection with Prof. William Hand Browne of Johns
Hopkins, he has published a " History of English Literature"
and a " Life of Alexander H. Stephens." His tales describe
life among the Georgia "Crackers" and they have many
readers and admirers. His style has the stamp of simple
truth and is irresistible. See Sketch in Miss Rutherford's
"American Authors."
RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. 315
WORKS.
Dukesborough Tales. History of English Literature :
Old Mark Langston. Life of Alex. H. Stephens :
Two Gray Tourists. (both with Prof. W. H. Browne.)
Collection of Stories. Ogeechee Cross-Firings.
Mr. Absalom Billingslea and other Georgia Mr. Bill Williams.
Folks. Primes and their neighbors.
Widow Guthrie. Pearce Amerson's Will.
The following extract is a true story of an old gentleman
who was Alexander H. Stephens' first client.
(From Life of Alexander H. Stephens*}
The old gentleman was brought very low with malarious
fever, and his physician and family had made up their
minds, that, notwithstanding his extreme reluctance to
depart from this life, — a reluctance heightened no doubt
by his want of preparation for a better, — he would be com
pelled to go. The system of therapeutics in vogue at that
time and in that section included immense quantities of
calomel, and rigorously excluded cold water. Mr. Ellington
lingered and lingered, and went without water so long and
to such an extent that it seemed to him he might as well die
of the disease as of the intolerable thirst that tormented
him. . . . . . .
At last, one night, when his physicians, deeming his case
hopeless, had taken their departure, informing his family
that he could hardly live till morning, and the latter, worn
down by watching, were compelled to take a little rest, he
was left to the care of his constant and faithful servant,
Shadrach, with strict and solemn charge to notify them if
any change took place in his master's condition, and, above
all, under no circumstances to give him cold water.
*By permission of authors, and publishers, J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia.
316 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
When the rest were all asleep, Mr. Ellington, always
astute and adroit in gaining his ends, and whose faculties
at present were highly stimulated by his extreme necessity,
called out to his attendant in a feeble voice, which he strove
to make as natural and unsuggestive as possible, —
" Shadrach, go to the spring and fetch me a pitcher of
water from the bottom."
Shadrach expostulated, pleading the orders of the doctor
and his mistress.
" You Shadrach, you had better do what I tell you, sir."
Shadrach still held by his orders.
"Shadrach, if you don't bring me the water, when I get
well I'll give you the worst whipping you ever had in your
life!"
Shadrach either thought that if his master got well he
would cherish no rancor towards the faithful servant whose
constancy had saved him, or, more likely, that the prospect
of recovery was far too remote to justify any serious appre
hension for his present disobedience ; at all events, he held
firm. The sick man, finding this mode of attack ineffectual,
paused awhile, and then said, in the most persuasive accents
he could employ,
" Shadrach, my boy, you are a good nigger, Shadrach. If
you'll go now and fetch old master a pitcher of nice cool
water, I'll set you free and give you Five Hundred Dol
lars!" And he dragged the syllables slowly and heavily
from his dry jaws, as if to make the sum appear immeasura
bly vast.
But Shadrach was proof against even this temptation.
He only admitted its force by arguing the case, urging that
how could he stand it, and what good would his freedom
and five hundred dollars do him, if he should do a thing
that would kill his old master?
JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON. 317
The old gentleman groaned and moaned. At last he
bethought him of one final stratagem. He raised his head
as well as he could, turned his haggard face full upon
Shadrach, and glaring at him from his hollow blood-shot
eyes, said,
" Shadrach, I am going to die, and it's because I can't get
any water. If you don't go and bring me a pitcher of
water, after I'm dead I'll come back and HAUNT you ! I'll
HAUNT you as long as you live ! "
" Oh Lordy ! Master ! You shall hab de water ! " cried
Shadrach ; and he rushed out to the spring and brought it.
The old man drank and drank, — the pitcherful and more.
The next morning he was decidedly better, and to the
astonishment of all, soon got well.
JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON.
1823=1873.
JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON was born at Richmond, and
educated at the University of Virginia. He studied law,
but practised little, and in 1847 became editor of the u South
ern Literary Messenger." This position he filled with great
success for twelve years and he exerted a fine influence on
the literary taste and effort of his times. In this magazine
first appeared the writings of Donald G. Mitchell ("Dream
Life" and "Reveries of a Bachelor"), the early pieces of
John Esten Cooke, Philip Pendleton Cooke, Paul Hamilton
Hayne, Henry Timrod, and others.
His delicate health induced him to resign his place in
1859 and to go farther south to Augusta, Georgia, as editor
of the " Southern Field and Fireside." In 1863 he travelled
in Europe and his descriptive letters are very bright and in-
318 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
teresting. He later became literary editor of the "Evening
Post," N. Y. ; in 1872 he went to Colorado in one last but
vain effort to restore his health. He died in 1873 and is
buried in Hollywood Cemetery at Richmond.
His writings, consisting of poems, letters, sketches, and
editorials, are found mainly in the " Southern Literary Mes
senger" and "The Land We Love."
ASHBY.
To the brave all homage render,
Weep, ye skies of June !
With a radiance pure and tender,
Shine, oh saddened moon !
"Dead upon the field of glory,"
Hero fit for song and story,
Lies our bold dragoon.
Well they learned, whose hands have slain him,
Braver, knightlier foe
Never fought with Moor nor Paynim,
Rode at Templestowe ;
With a mien how high and joyous,
'Gainst the hordes that would destroy us
Went he forth we know.
Never more, alas ! shall sabre
Gleam around his crest ;
Fought his fight; fulfilled his labour;
Stilled his manly breast.
All unheard sweet Nature's cadence,
Trump of fame and voice of maidens,
Now he takes his rest.
Earth that all too soon hath bound him,
Gently wrap his clay ;
Linger lovingly around him,
Light of dying day ;
Softly fall the summer showers,
Birds and bees among the flowers
Make the gloom seem gay.
JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON. 319
There, throughout the coming ages,
When his sword is rust,
And his deeds in classic pages,
Mindful of her trust,
Shall Virginia, bending lowly,
Still a ceaseless vigil holy
Keep above his dust !
MUSIC IN CAMP.
Two armies covered hill and plain,
Where Rappahannock's waters
Ran deeply crimsoned with the stain
Of battle's recent slaughters.
The summer clouds lay pitched like tents
In meads of heavenly azure;
And each dread gun of the elements
Slept in its hid embrasure.
The breeze so softly blew, it made
No forest leaf to quiver,
And the smoke of the random cannonade
Rolled slowly from the river.
And now, where circling hills looked down
With cannon grimly planted,
O'er listless camp and silent town
The golden sunset slanted.
When on the fervid air there came
A strain — now rich, now tender ;
The music seemed itself aflame
With day's departing splendor.
A Federal band, which, eve and morn,
Played measures brave and nimble,
Had just struck up, with flute and horn
And lively clash of cymbal.
Down flocked the soldiers to the banks,
Till, margined by its pebbles,
One wooded shore was blue with " Yanks,"
And one was gray with " Rebels."
320 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Then all was still, and then the band,
With movement light and tricksy,
Made stream and forest, hill and strand
Reverberate with " Dixie."
The conscious stream with burnished glow
Went proudly o'er its pebbles,
But thrilled throughout its deepest flow
With yelling of the Rebels.
Again a pause, and then again
The trumpets pealed sonorous,
And "Yankee Doodle" was the strain
To which the shore gave chorus.
The laughing ripple shoreward flew,
To kiss the shining pebbles ;
Loud shrieked the swarming Boys in Blue
Defiance to the Rebels.
And yet once more the bugles sang
Above the stormy riot ;
No shout upon the evening rang —
There reigned a holy quiet.
The sad, slow stream its noiseless flood
Poured o'er the glistening pebbles;
All silent now the Yankees stood,
And silent stood the Rebels.
No unresponsive soul had heard
That plaintive note's appealing,
So deeply " Home Sweet Home " had stirred
The hidden founts of feeling.
Or Blue, or Gray, the soldier sees
As by the wand of fairy,
The cottage 'neath the live-oak trees,
The cabin by the prairie.
Or cold, or warm, his native skies
Bend in their beauty o'er him ;
Seen through the tear-mist in his eyes,
His loved ones stand before him.
JABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY. 321
As fades the iris after rain
In April's tearful weather,
The vision vanished, as the strain
And daylight died together.
But memory, waked by music's art,
Expressed in simplest numbers,
Subdued the sternest Yankee's heart,
Made light the Rebel's slumbers.
And fair the form of music shines,
That bright celestial creature,
Who still, 'mid war's embattled lines,
Gave this one touch of Nature.
JABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY.
1825 .
DR. CURRY was born in Georgia, but his father removed
to Alabama in 1838, and he was reared in that State. After
graduation at the University of Georgia and at the Harvard
Law School, he began the practice of law in Talladega
County, Alabama. He served in the State Legislature and
in Congress, and in 1861 entered the Confederate Army.
After the war he was ordained to the Baptist ministry
and became president of Howard College, Alabama, and
later, professor of English, Philosophy, and Law. in
Richmond College, Virginia, which latter position he filled
for thirteen years. From 1881 to 1885 he was agent of the
Peabody Educational Fund ; in 1885 he was appointed
minister to Spain, and on his return to America resumed
the agency of the Fund. His wise administration and his
well-directed efforts have done much to further the cause
of education ; and his ability and effectiveness as a speaker
and writer have given him national fame.
21
322 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
WORKS.
Constitutional History of Spain. Southern States of the American Union
Gladstone. [just issued, 1895].
RELATIONS BETWEEN ENGLAND AND AMERICA.
(From Gladstone.*}
By his frank utterances, expressive of his admiration of
the people and the institutions of the United States, he has
provoked adverse criticism from a portion of the English
press. He thinks the Senate of the United States " the
most remarkable of all the inventions of modern politics,"
and the American constitution " the most wonderful work
ever struck off at a given time by the brain and purpose of
man," and that "its exemption from formal change, has cer
tainly proved the sagacity of its constructors and the stub
born strength of the fabric."
In the same essay — Kin Beyond Sea — speaking of our
future, he says, "She will probably become what we are
now, the head servant in the great household of the world,
the employer of all employed ; because her service will be
the most and the ablest," In 1856, when the relations be
tween Great Britain and the United States became consid
erably strained, in an able speech may be found this sen
tence : " It appears to me that the two cardinal aims that we
ought to keep in view in the discussion of this question are
peace and a thoroughly cordial understanding with America
for one, the honor and fame of England for the other."
In 1884, he wrote : "The convulsion of that country be
tween 1861 and 1865 was perhaps the most frightful which
ever assailed a national existence. The efforts which were
made on both sides were marked. The exertions by which
alone the movement was put down were not only extraor
dinary, they were what antecedently would have been called
*By permission of B. F. Johnson and Co., Richmond, Va.
JABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY. 323
impossible ; and they were only rendered possible by the
fact that they proceeded from a nation where every capable
citizen was enfranchised and had a direct and an energetic
interest in the well-being and unity of the State." " No
hardier republicanism was generated in New England than
in the slave States of the South, which produced so many
of the great statesmen of America."
In a conversation with Mr. Gladstone in 1887, he referred
to the enormous power and responsibilities of the United
States, and suggested that a desideratum was a new unity
between our two countries. We had that of race and lan
guage, but we needed a moral unity of English-speaking
people for the success of freedom.
The English or Anglo-Saxon race is essentially the same
in its more distinguishing characteristics. Unity of lan
guage creates unity of thought, of literature, and largely
unity of civilization and of institutions. It facilitates social
and commercial intercourse, and must produce still more
marked political phenomena. We profit naturally by
inventions, by discoveries, by constitutional struggles, by
civil and religious achievements, by lessons of traditions,
by landmarks of usage and prescription. Magna Charta,
Petition of Right, Habeas Corpus, what O'Connell even
called the '* glorious Revolution of 1688," are as much
American as English.
England claims to have originated the representative
system six hundred years ago. Our ancestors brought to
this soil, " singularly suited for their growth, all that was
democratic in the policy of England and all that was
Protestant in her religion." Our revolution, like that of
1688, was in the main a vindication of liberties inherited.
In freedom of religion, in local self-government, and
somewhat in state autonomy, our forefathers constructed
324 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
for themselves ; but nearly all the personal guarantees, of
which we so much boast on our national anniversaries, were
borrowed from the mother country.
MARGARET JUNKIN PRESTON.
1825=
MRS. PRESTON is a native of Philadelphia, the daughter
of Dr. George Junkin who in 1848 removed to Lexington,
Virginia, as president of the Washington College, and
remained there till 1861. She was married in 1857 to Prof.
J. T. L. Preston of the Virginia Military Institute, her
sister Eleanor being the wife of Colonel T. J. Jackson of
the same institution.
She identified herself with the South, and her " Beechen-
brook : a Rhyme of the War " contains the poems, " Stone
wall Jackson's Grave " and " Slain in Battle." Her later
writings are mostly short poems, many of them religious,
articles for magazines, and sketches of travel, all of which
breathe forth a sweet and wise influence.
WORKS.
Silverwood, [novel]. Beechenbrook : a Rhyme of the War.
Old Songs and New. Cartoons, [poems].
For Love's Sake. Translated Dies Irae.
Book of Monograms, [travels]. Tales and articles lor papers [uncollected].
THE SHADE OF THE TREES.
(On the death of Stonewall Jackson, 1863, his last words being,
" Let us pass over the river and rest under the shade of the trees.")
(From Cartoons*)
What are the thoughts that are stirring his breast?
What is the mystical vision he sees?
" Let us pass over the river and rest
Under the shade of the trees."
*By permission of author, and publishers, Roberts Brothers, Boston.
Natural Bridge, Virginia.
[823]
326 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Has he grown sick of his toils and his tasks?
Sighs the worn spirit for respite or ease?
Is it a moment's cool halt that he asks
Under the shade of the trees ?
Is it the gurgle of waters whose flow
Ofttime has come to him borne on the breeze,
Memory listens to, lapsing so low,
Under the shade of the trees ?
Nay — though the rasp of the flesh was so sore,
Faith, that had yearnings far keener than these,
Saw the soft sheen of the Thitherward Shore,
Under the shade of the trees ; —
Caught the high psalms of ecstatic delight, —
Heard the harps harping, like soundings of seas,
Watched earth's assoil&d ones walking in white
Under the shade of the trees.
O, was it strange he should pine for release,
Touched to the soul with such transports as these,
He who so needed the balsam of peace,
Under the shade of the trees?
Yea, it was noblest for him — it was best,
(Questioning naught of our Father's decrees,)
There to pass over the river and rest
Under the shade of the trees !
CHARLES HENRY SMITH.
"BILL ARP."
1826
CHARLES HENRY SMITH, or "Bill Arp," the "Country
Philosopher," was born in Lawrenceville, Georgia, and has
made a wide reputation by his humorous letters in the
Atlanta " Constitution." He served in the Confederate
Army as colonel. Since the war, he has served his country
CHARLES HENRY SMITH. 327
still by giving some very sound and good advice in his
" Country Philosopher " articles, seasoned with much
humor ; and his sketches of Georgian life are valuable.
WORKS.
Bill Arp's Letters. Fireside Sketches.
Articles in Atlanta " Constitution." Bill Arp's Scrap-Book.
BIG JOHN, ON THE CHEROKEES.
(From Fireside Sketches*}
Big John had had a little war experience — that is, he had
volunteered in a company to assist in the forcible removal
of the Cherokees to the far west in 1835. It was said that
he was no belligerent then, but wanted to see the maiden
that he loved a safe transit, and so he escorted the old chief
and his clan as far as Tuscumbia, and then broke down and
returned to Ross Landing on the Tennessee River. He was
too heavy to march, and when he arrived at the Landing, a
prisoner was put in his charge for safe keeping. Ross
Landing is Chattanooga now, and John Ross lived there,
and was one of the chiefs of the Cherokees. The prisoner
was his guest, and his name was John Howard Payne. He
was suspected of trying to instigate the Cherokees to revolt
and fight, and not leave their beautiful forest homes on the
Tennessee and Coosa and Oostanaula and the Etowah and
Connasauga rivers. He brought Payne back as far as New
Echota, or New Town, as it was called, an Indian settle
ment on the Coosawattee, a few miles east of Calhoun, as
now known. There he kept the author of " Home, Sweet
Home" under guard, or on his parole of honor, for three
weeks, and night after night slept with him in his tent, and
listened to his music upon the violin, and heard him sing
* By permission of the author.
328 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
his own sad songs until orders came for his discharge, and
Payne was sent under escort to Washington.
Many a time I have heard Big John recite his sad adven
tures. " It was a most distressive business," said he. " Them
Injuns was heart-broken ; I always knowd an Injun loved his
hunting-ground and his rivers, but I never knowd how much
they loved 'em before. You know they killed Ridge for
consentin' to the treaty. They killed him on the first day's
march and they wouldent bury him. We soldiers had to
stop and dig a grave and put him away. John Ross and
John Ridge were the sons of two Scotchmen, who came
over here when they were young men and mixed up with
these tribes and got their good will. These two boys were
splendid looking men, tall and handsome, with long auburn
hair, and they were active and strong, and could shoot a
bow equal to the best bowman of the tribe, and they beat
'em all to pieces on the cross-bow. They married the
daughters of the old chiefs, and when the old chiefs died
they just fell into line and succeeded to the old chiefs'
places, and the tribes liked 'em mighty well, for they were
good men and made good chiefs. Well, you see Ross did-
ent like the treaty. He said it wasent fair and that the
price of the territory was too low, and the fact is he dident
want to go at all. There are the ruins of his old home
now over there in De Soto, close to Rome, and I tell you
he was a king. His word was the law of the Injun nations,
and he had their love and their respect. His half-breed
children were the purtiest things I ever saw in my life.
Well, Ridge lived up the Oostanaula River about a mile,
and he was a good man, too. Ross and Ridge always con
sulted about everything for the good of the tribes, but Ridge
was a more milder man than Ross, and was more easily
persuaded to sign the treaty that gave the lands to the
State and to take other lands away out to the Mississippi.
ST. GEORGE H. TUCKER. 329
" Well, it took us a month to get 'em all together and begin
the March to the Mississippi, and they wouldn't march then.
The women would go out of line and set down in the woods
and go to grieving ; and you may believe it or not, but I'll
tell you what is a fact, we started with 14,000, and 4,000 of
'em died before we got to Tuscumbia. They died on the
side of the road ; they died of broken hearts ; they died of
starvation, for they wouldent eat a thing ; they just died all
along the way. We didn't make more than five miles a day
on the march, and my company didn't do much but dig
graves and bury Injuns all the way to Tuscumbia. They
died of grief and broken hearts, and no mistake. An In
jun's heart is tender, and his love is strong ; it's his nature.
I'd rather risk an Injun for a true friend than a white man.
He is the best friend in the world and the worst enemy."
ST. GEORGE H. TUCKER.
1828^-1863.
ST. GEORGE H. TUCKER, grandson of Judge St. George
Tucker, was born at Winchester, Virginia. He was clerk of
the Virginia Legislature : and in 1861 he entered the Con
federate service and rose to be Lieutenant-Colonel. He died
from exposure in the Seven Days' Battles around Rich
mond, 1862.
His " Hansford " is considered one of the best of histori
cal romances and gives a vivid picture of Virginia in the
seventeenth century under Governor Berkeley.
WORKS.
Hansford : A Tale of Bacon's Rebellion. The Southern Crop.
330 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
BURNING OF JAMESTOWN IN 1676.
(From Hansford.)
Scarcely had Berkeley and his adherents departed on
their flight from Jamestown, when some of the disaffected
citizens of the town, seeing the lights in the palace so sud
denly extinguished, shrewdly suspected their design. With
out staying to ascertain the truth of their suspicions, they
hastened with the intelligence to General Bacon, and threw
open the gates to the insurgents. Highly elated with the
easy victory they had gained over the loyalists, the triumph
ant patriots forgetting their fatigue and hunger, marched
into the city, amid the loud acclamations of the fickle pop
ulace. But to the surprise of all there was still a gloom
resting upon Bacon and his officers. That cautious and far-
seeing man saw at a glance, that although he had gained an
immense advantage over the royalists, in the capture of the
metropolis, it was impossible to retain it in possession long.
As soon as his army was dispersed, or engaged in another
quarter of the colony, it would be easy for Berkeley, with
the navy under his command, to return to the place, and
erect once more the fallen standard of loyalty.
While then, the soldiery were exulting rapturously over
their triumph, Bacon, surrounded by his officers, was
gravely considering the best policy to pursue.
"My little army is too small," he said, " to leave a garrison
here, and so long as they remain thus organized peace will
be banished from the colony ; and yet I cannot leave the
town to become again the harbour of these treacherous
loyalists."
" I can suggest no policy that is fit to pursue, in such an
emergency," said Hansford, "except to retain possession of
the town, at least until the Governor is fairly in Accomac
again."
ST. GEORGE H. TUCKER. 331
"That, at best, said Bacon, will only be a dilatory pro
ceeding, for sooner or later, whenever the army is dis
banded, the stubborn old governor will return and force us
to continue the war. And besides I doubt whether we
could maintain the place with Brent besieging us in front,
and the whole naval force of Virginia, under the command
of such expert seamen as Gardiner and Larimore, attacking
us from the river. No, no, the only way to untie the Gor-
dian knot is to cut it, and the only way to extricate our
selves from this difficulty is to burn the town."
This policy, extreme as it was, in the necessities of their
condition was received with a murmur of assent. Law
rence and Drummond, devoted patriots, and two of the
wealthiest and most enterprising citizens of the town,
evinced their willingness to sacrifice their private means to
secure the public good, by firing their own houses. Emu
lating an example so noble and disinterested, other citizens
followed in their wake. The soldiers, ever ready for excite
ment, joined in the fatal work. A stiff breeze springing up
favored their designs, and soon the devoted town was
enveloped in the greedy flames.
From the deck of the Adam and Eve, the loyalists wit
nessed the stern, uncompromising resolution of the rebels.
The sun was just rising, and his broad, red disc was met in
his morning glory with flames as bright and as intense as
his own. The Palace, the State House, the large Garter
Tavern, the long line of stores, and the Warehouse, all in
succession were consumed. The old Church, the proud old
Church, where their fathers had worshipped, was the last
to meet its fate. The fire seemed unwilling to attack its
sacred walls, but it was to fall with the rest ; and as the
broad sails of the gay vessel were spread to the morning
breeze, which swelled them, that devoted old Church was
332 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
seen in its raiment of fire, like some old martyr, hugging
the flames which consumed it, and pointing with its taper
ing steeple to an avenging Heaven.
GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY.
1828-1883.
Dr. BAGBY was born in Buckingham County, Virginia,
and educated at Edge Hill, New Jersey, and the University
of Pennsylvania. He took his degree in the study of med
icine, and made his residence in Richmond. He was corre
spondent for several papers, wrote some very witty letters
under the pen-name of " Mozis Addums," and made a repu
tation as a humorous lecturer. From 1859 to 1862 he was
editor of the " Southern Literary Messenger," ably succeed
ing John R. Thompson in that position : and from 1870 to
1878 he was State Librarian of Virginia.
His writings are not only witty but wise as well, and
give many interesting aspects of Southern life and man
ners. A selection from them has been published by Mrs.
Bagby, under the title " Writings of Dr. Bagby " ( 1884—6).
Among them are : My Uncle Flatback's Plantation, Meek-
ins's Twinses, Jud. Brownin's Account of Rubinstein's
Playing, Bacon and Greens, or the True Virginian, What
I Did with my Fifty Millions, [a sort of Utopian Prophecy.]
JUD. BROWNIN'S ACCOUNT OF RUBINSTEIN'S PLAYING.
" When he first sot down he 'peared to keer mighty little
'bout playin', and wished he hadn't come. He tweedle-
leedled a little on the trible, and twoodle-oodle-oodled some
on the bass — just foolin* and boxin' the thing's jaws for be-
in* in his way. And I says to a man settin' next to me,
GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY. 333
s'l, 'What sort of fool playin' is that?' And he says,
' Heish ! ' But presently his hands commenced chasin' one
'nother up and down the keys, like a passel of rats scamp-
erin' through a garret very swift. Parts of it was sweet,
though, and reminded me of a sugar squirrel turnin' the
wheel of a candy cage. " ' Now, ' I says to my neighbor,
1 he's showing' off. He thinks he's a-doin' of it; but he
ain't got no idee, no plan of nuthin'. If he'd play me up
a tune of some kind or other, I'd ' —
, " But my neighbor says, * Heish ! ' very impatient.
" I was just about to git up and go home, bein' tired of
that foolishness, when I heard a little bird wakin' up away
off in the woods, and callin' sleepy-like to his mate, and I
looked up and I see that Ruben was beginnin' to take in
terest in his business, and I set down agin. It was the peep
of day. The light come faint from the east, the breeze
blowed gentle and fresh, some more birds waked up in the
orchard, then some more in the trees near the house, and all
begun singin' together. People begun to stir, and the gal
opened the shutters. Just then the first beam of the sun
fell upon the blossoms ; a leetle more and it techt the roses
on the bushes, and the next thing it was broad day ; the
sun fairly blazed ; the birds sang like they'd split their little
throats ; all the leaves was movin', and flashin' diamonds of
dew, and the whole wide world was bright and happy as a
king. Seemed to me like there was a good breakfast in
every house in the land, and not a sick child or woman
anywhere. It was a fine mornin'.
" And I says to my neighbor, ' that's music, that is.'
" But he glared at me like he'd like to cut my throat.
" Presently the wind turned ; it begun to thicken up, and
a kind of gray mist come over things; I got low-spirited
d'rectly. Then a silver rain began to fall ; I could see the
334 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
drops touch the ground ; some flashed up like long pearl
ear-rings; and the rest rolled away like round rubies. It
was pretty, but melancholy. Then the pearls gathered
themselves into long strands and necklaces, and then they
melted into thin silver streams running between golden
gravels, and then the streams joined each other at the bot
tom of the hill, and made a brook that flowed silent except
that you could kinder see the music specially when the
bushes on the banks moved as the music went along down
the valley. I could smell the flowers in the meadows.
But the sun didn't shine, nor the birds sing ; it was a
foggy day, but not cold. Then the sun went down, it got
dark, the wind moaned and wept like a lost child for its
dead mother, and I could a-got up then and there and
preached a better sermon than any I ever listened to. There
wasn't a thing in the world left to live for, not a blame
thing, and yet I didn't want the music to stop one bit. It
was happier to be miserable than to be happy without be
ing miserable. I couldn't understand it
Then, all of a sudden, old Ruben changed his tune. He
ripped and he rar'd, he tipped and he tar'd, he pranced and
he charged like the grand entry at a circus. 'Feared to me
like all the gas in the house was turned on at once, things
got so bright, and I hilt up my head, ready to look any
man in the face, and not afeared of nothin'. It was a cir
cus, and a brass band, and a big ball, all goin' on at the
same time. He lit into them keys like a thousand of brick,
he gave 'em no rest, day nor night ; he set every living joint
in me agoin', and not bein' able to stand it no longer, I
jumpt spang onto my seat, and jest hollered :
" ' Go it, my Rube! '
'' Every blamed man, woman, and child in the house riz
on me, and shouted * Put him out ! Put him out ! '
GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY. 335
" With that some several p'licemen run up, and I had to
simmer down. But I would a fit any fool that laid hands on
me, for I was bound to hear Ruby out or die.
" He had changed his tune agin. He hopt-light ladies
and tip-toed fine from eend to eend of the key-board. He
played soft, and low, and solemn. I heard the church bells
over the hills. The candles in heaven was lit, one by one.
I saw the stars rise. The great organ of eternity began to
play from the world's end to the world's end, and all the
angels went to prayers. Then the music changed to water,
full of feeling that couldn't be thought, and began to drop —
drip, drop, drip, drop — clear and sweet, like tears of joy
fallin' into a lake of glory.
" He stopt a minute or two, to fetch breath. Then he
got mad. He run his fingers through his hair, he shoved
up his sleeves, he opened his coat-tails a leetle further, he
drug up his stool, he leaned over, and, sir, he just went for
that old pianner. He slapt her face, he boxed her jaws, he
pulled her nose, he pinched her ears, and he scratched her
cheeks, till she farly yelled. He knockt her down and
he stompt on her shameful. She bellowed like a bull, she
bleated like a calf, she howled like a hound, she squealed
like a pig, she shrieked like a rat, and then he wouldn't
let her up. He run a quarter-stretch down the low grounds
of the bass, till he got clean into the bowels of the earth,
and you heard thunder galloping after thunder, through the
hollows and caves of perdition ; and then he fox-chased his
right hand with his left till he got away out of the trible
into the clouds, whar the notes was finer than the pints of
cambric needles, and you couldn't hear nothin' but the shad-
ders of 'ern. And then he wouldn't let the old pianner go.
He fetchet up his right wing, he fetcht up his left wing, he
fetcht up his center, he fetcht up his reserves. He fired by
336 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
file, he fired by platoons, by company, by regiments, and by
brigades. He opened his cannon, siege-guns down thar,
Napoleons here, twelve-pounders yonder, big guns, little
guns, middle-sized guns, round shot, shell, shrapnel, grape,
canister, mortars, mines, and magazines, every livin' battery
and bomb a goin' at the same time. The house trembled,
the lights danced, the walls shuk, the floor come up, the
ceilin' come down, the sky split, the ground rockt — BANG!
" With that bang! he lifted hisself bodily into the ar\ and
he come down with his knees, his ten fingers, his ten toes,
his elbows, and his nose, strikin' every single solitary key
on that pianner at the same time. The thing busted and
went off into seventeen hundred and fifty-seven thousand
five hundred and forty-two hemi-demi-semi-quivers, and I
know'd no mo'."
SARAH ANNE DORSEY.
1829-1879.
MRS. DORSEY, daughter of Thomas G. P. Ellis, was born
at Natchez, Mississippi, and was a niece of Mrs. Catherine
Warfield who left to her many of her unpublished manu
scripts. She was finely educated and travelled extensively.
In 18^3 she was married to Mr. Samuel W. Dorsey of Ten-
sas Parish, Louisiana. Here she found scope for her ener
gies in the duties of plantation life. She established a
chapel and school for the slaves, and her account of the suc
cess of her plans gained her the title of " Filia Ecclesiae "
from the " Churchman." She afterwards used " Filia " as
a pen-name.
. Their home being destroyed during the war in a skirmish
which took place in their garden, and in which several men
338 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
were killed, Mr. and Mrs. Dorsey removed to Texas. They
afterwards returned to Louisiana ; and in 1875, upon the
death of Mr. Dorsey, Mrs. Dorsey made her home at " Beau-
voir," her place in Mississippi. Here she spent her time,
in writing, and also acted as amanuensis to Jefferson Davis
in his great work, " Rise and Fall of the Confederacy." At
her death, which occurred at New Orleans, whither she had
gone for treatment, she left " Beauvoir " by will to Mr.
Davis and his daughter Winnie.
Hei " Life of Allen " is of great historical and biographical
merit.
WORKS.
Recollections of Henry Watkins Allen, of Atalie, or a Southern Villeggiatura.
Louisiana. Agnes Graham, [novel].
Lucia Dare, [novel]. Panola, a Tale of Louisiana.
A CONFEDERATE EXILE ON HIS WAY TO MEXICO, l866.
(Front Recollections of Henry W. Allen, Ex-Gov. of Louisiana*}
The people wept over Allen's departure. They followed
him with tears and blessings, and would have forced on him
more substantial tokens of regard than words of regret.
They knew he had no money — his noble estates had long
been in possession of the enemy ; hundreds of hogsheads of
sugar had been carried off from his plundered sugar-houses ;
his house was burned, his plantation, a wide waste of fallow-
fields, grown up in weeds. He had nothing but Confede
rate and State money. One gentleman begged him to
accept $5,000, in gold, as a loan, since he refused it as a gift.
Allen accepted five hundred. With this small amount, his
ambulance and riding-horses, he started to Mexico. His
journey through Texas was a complete ovation, instead of
a hegira. Everybody, rich and poor, vied with each other
* By permission of J. A. Gresham, New Orleans.
SARAH ANNE DORSEY. 339
in offering him attention and the most eager hospitality.
The roof was deemed honored that sheltered his head for
the night. He stopped at Crockett, to say "goodbye."
This conversation occurred whilst we were returning
from a visit to Gov. Moore's family. I had driven over to
their cottage in a buggy, to invite them to join us at dinner.
Allen had accompanied me. . . .
These exiles were personal friends of mine. I suffered in
parting with them : for some I suffer still — for those who
are still absent and still living ! Everything was very quiet
and still, nothing audible but the low murmur of our voices,
when suddenly arose from the prairie beyond us, one of the
beautiful, plaintive, cattle or " salt " songs of Texas. These
wild simple melodies had a great attraction for me. I
would often check my horse on the prairies, and keep him
motionless for a half-hour, listening to these sweet, melan
choly strains. Like all cattle-calls, they are chiefly minor.
I thought them quite as singular and beautiful as the Swiss
Ranz des Vaches, or the Swedish cattle-calls. They con
sisted of a few chanted words, with a cadence and a long
yodl. Sometimes the yodling was aided by what the Texan
boys called "quills" — two or more pipes made of reed — cane
(arundinaria macrosperma). This made a sort of limited
syrinx, which gave wonderful softness and flute-like clear
ness to the prolonged tones of the voice, as it was breathed
into them. The boy sang one of his saddest " calls." I
looked quickly to see if Gov. Allen had noticed the melan
choly words and mournful air. I saw he had. He ceased
talking, and his face was very grave.
The boy sang :
" Going away to leave you,
Ah-a-a-a —
340 SOUTHERN LITERATURE^
Going away to leave you,
Ah-a-a-a —
Going away to-morrow,
Ah-a-a-a—
Going away to-morrow,
Ah-a-a-a —
Never more to see you,
Ah-a-a-a —
Never more to see you,
Ah a-a-a."
Go - ing a - way, Go - ing a - way,
3
Going a- way to leave you, Ah - a - a - a.
Going a - way to leave you, Ah - a - a.
This had always been an affecting strain to me ; it was
doubly so under the existing circumstances. The song
died mournfully away. We drove on in silence for a few
moments. Gov. Allen roused himself, with a sigh : "That
boy's song is very sad."
" Yes, but he sings it very frequently. He knows noth
ing about you. It is neither a prophecy nor intended to be
sympathetic, — you need not make special application of it ! "
" No ; but it may prove a strange coincidence."
"You shan't say that. I won't listen to such a thought.
You'll only spend a pleasant summer travelling in Mexico.
We'll see you at the opera in New Orleans, next winter."
"I hope so."
HENRY TIMROD. 341
" Our conversation reverted now to past years. Allen
spoke of his early friends among my relatives ; of his whole
career in Louisiana ; of his wife, with tenderness, — [she had
died in 1850], of her beauty and her love for him. His
future was so uncertain — that he scarcly alluded to that —
never with any hopefulness It was only in the past that
he seemed to find repose of spirit. The present was too sad,
the future too shadowy for any discussion of either
During this last visit, I never renewed my arguments
against his quitting the country. I had already said and
written all that I had to say on that subject
Besides, our minds were in such a confused state, we
scarcely knew what any of us had to expect from the vic
torious party, or what would become of our whole people.
So that in urging him not to leave Louisiana, I argued more
from instinct, which revolted at anything like an abandon
ment of a post of duty, and from a temperament which al
ways sought rather to advance to meet and defy danger,
than to turn and avoid it, than from any well-grounded as
surance or hope of security for him, or any one else. I felt
more anxiety for his reputation, for his fame, than for his
life and freedom. His natural instincts would have induced
similar views ; but his judgment and feelings were over
powered by the reasonings and entreaties of his friends.
HENRY TIMROD.
1829=1867.
HENRY TIMROD was born in Charleston, the son of Wil
liam Henry Timrod, who was himself a poet, and who in
his youth voluntarily apprenticed himself to a book-binder
in order to have plenty of books to read. His son Henry,
HENRY TIMROD. 343
the " blue-eyed Harry " of the father's poem, studied law
with the distinguished James Louis Petigru, but never
practiced and soon gave it up to prepare himself for a
teacher. He spent ten years as private tutor in families,
writing at the same time. Some of his poems are found
in the "Southern Literary Messenger" with the signature
" Aglaiis."
His vacations were spent in Charleston, where he was
one of the coterie of young writers whom William Gil-
more Simms, like a literary Nestor, gathered about him in
his hospitable home. His schoolmate, Paul Hamilton
Hayne, was one of these, and their early friendship grew
stronger with the passing years.
In 1860, Timrod removed to Columbia, published a vol
ume of poems which were well received North and South,
and undertook editorial work. Life seemed fair before him.
But ill-health and the war which destroyed his property
and blighted his career, soon darkened all his prospects,
and after a brave struggle with poverty and sickness, he
died of pneumonia.
His poems are singularly free from sadness and bitterness.
They have been collected and published with a sketch of
his life by his friend, Paul Hamilton Hayne.
WORKS.
Poems.* Prose Articles in the "South Carolinian."
Of all our poets none stands higher than Henry Timrod.
His singing is true and musical, and his thoughts are pure
and noble. A tardy recognition seems at last coming to
bless his memory, and his poems are in demand. One copy
of his little volume recently commanded the price of ten
dollars.
*The following extracts are made by permission of Mr. E. J. Hale, formerly of E. J,
Hale & Son.
344 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
SONNET.
Life ever seems as from its present site
It aimed to lure us. Mountains of the past
It melts, with all their crags and caverns vast,
Into a purple cloud ! Across the night
Which hides what is to be, it shoots a light
All rosy with the yet unrisen dawn.
Not the near daisies, but yon distant height
Attracts us, lying on this emerald lawn.
And always, be the landscape what it may —
Blue, misty hill, or sweep of glimmering plain-
It is the eye's endeavor still to gain
The fine, faint limit of the bounding day.
God, haply, in this mystic mode, would fain
Hint of a happier home, far, far away !
ENGLISH KATIE.
(From Katie. )
It may be through some foreign grace,
And unfamiliar charm of face;
It may be that across the foam
Which bore her from her childhood's home,
By some strange spell, my Katie brought,
Along with English creeds and thought —
Entangled in her golden hair —
Some English sunshine, warmth, and air!
I cannot tell, — but here to-day,
A thousand billowy leagues away
From that green isle whose twilight skies
No darker are than Katie's eyes,
She seems to me, go where she will,
An English girl in England still!
I meet her on the dusty street,
And daisies spring about her feet;
Or, touched to life beneath her tread,
An English cowslip lifts its head;
And, as to do her grace, rise up
The primrose and the buttercup I
HENRY TIMROD. 345
I roam with her through fields of cane,
And seem to stroll an English lane,
Which, white with blossoms of the May,
Spreads its green carpet in her way!
As fancy wills, the path beneath
Is golden gorse, or purple heath :
And now we hear in woodlands dim
Their unarticulated hymn,
Now walk through rippling waves of wheat,
Now sink in mats of clover sweet,
Or see before us from the lawn
The lark go up to greet the dawn !
All birds that love the English sky
Throng round my path when she is by :
The blackbird from a neighboring thorn
With music brims the cup of morn,
And in a thick, melodious rain
The mavis pours her mellow strain !
But only when my Katie's voice
Makes all the listening woods rejoice,
I hear — with cheeks that flush and pale —
The passion of the nightingale!
HYMN
SUNG AT -THE CONSECRATION OF MAGNOLIA CEMETERY,
CHARLESTON, S. C.
Whose was the hand that painted thee, O Death !
In the false aspect of a ruthless foe,
Despair and sorrow waiting on thy breath, —
O gentle Power! who could have wronged thee so?
Thou rather should'st be crowned with fadeless flowers,
Of lasting fragrance and celestial hue ;
Or be thy couch amid funereal bowers,
But let the stars and sunlight sparkle through.
So, with these thoughts before us, we have fixed
And beautified, O Death ! thy mansion here,
Where gloom and gladness — grave and garden — mixed,
Make it a place to love, and not to fear.
346 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Heaven ! shed thy most propitious dews around !
Ye holy stars ! look down with tender eyes,
And gild and guard and consecrate the ground
Where we may rest, and whence we pray to rise.
PAUL HAMILTON HAYNE.
1830-1886.
PAUL HAMILTON HAYNE has been justly called the " Lau
reate of the South." He was born at Charleston, and being
left an orphan by the death of his father, Lieutenant Hayne
of the Navy, he was reared and educated by his uncle,
Robert Young Hayne. His fortune was ample, but he
studied law although he never practised. He became editor
of "Russell's Magazine " and a contributor to the " South
ern Literary Messenger." His genius and lovely nature
made him a favorite with all of his companions, among
whom were notably William Gilmore Simms and Henry
Timrod.
During the Civil War, he served in the Confederate
Army; his entire property, the inheritance of several gen
erations, was destroyed in the bombardment of Charleston.
From 1865 till his death he resided at " Copse Hill," a small
cottage home in the pine hills near Augusta, Georgia, " keep
ing the wolf from the door only by the point of his pen,"
dearly honored and loved by all who knew him or his poems.
His son, William H. Hayne, is also a poet of much abil
ity, and has published a volume of " Sylvan Lyrics."
WORKS.
Poems ; containing Sonnets, Avolio, Ly- Life of Robert Young Hayne (1878).
rics, Mountain of the Lovers. Preceded by Life of Hugh Swinton Legare (1878).
a Sketch of the Poet by Mrs. M. J.
Preston (1882).
348 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
" There is no poet in America who has written more
lovingly or discriminatingly about nature in her ever varying
aspects. We are sure that in his loyal allegiance to her,
he is not a whit behind Wordsworth, and we do not hesitate
to say that he has often a grace that the old Lake-poet
lacks." — Mrs. Preston.
" Hayne has the lyric gift, and his shorter poems have a
ring and richness that recall the glories of the Elizabethan
period ; each shows the same careful and
artistic workmanship." — Collier.
THE MOCKING-BIRD.
(At Night.)
(From Poems, 1882*)
A golden pallor of voluptuous light
Filled the warm southern night;
The moon, clear orbed, above the sylvan scene
Moved like a stately Queen,
So rife with conscious beauty all the while,
What could she do but smile
At her own perfect loveliness below,
Glassed in the tranquil flow
Of crystal fountains and unruffled streams?
Half lost in waking dreams,
As down the loneliest forest dell I strayed,
Lo ! from a neighboring glade,
Flashed through the drifts of moonshine, swiftly came
A fairy shape of flame.
It rose in dazzling spirals overhead,
Whence, to wild sweetness wed,
Poured marvellous melodies, silvery trill on trill ;
The very leaves grew still
On the charmed trees to hearken ; while, for me,
Heart-thrilled to ecstasy,
I followed — followed the bright shape that flew,
Still circling up the blue,
*By permission of the Lothrop Publishing Co., Boston; as also the others following.
PAUL HAMILTON HAYNE. 349
Till, as a fountain that has reached its height
Falls back in sprays of light
Slowly dissolved, so that enrapturing lay,
Divinely melts away
Through tremulous spaces to a music-mist,
Soon by the fitful breeze
How gently kissed
Into remote and tender silences.
SONNET. OCTOBER.
The passionate summer's dead ! the sky's aglow
With roseate flushes of matured desire,
The winds at eve are musical and low,
As sweeping chords of a lamenting lyre,
Far up among the pillared clouds of fire,
Whose pomp of strange procession upward rolls,
With gorgeous blazonry of pictured scrolls,
To celebrate the summer's past renown ;
Ah, me ! how regally the heavens look down,
O'ershadowing beautiful autumnal woods
And harvest fields with hoarded increase brown,
And deep-toned majesty of golden floods,
That raise their solemn dirges to the sky,
To swell the purple pomp that floate h by.
A DREAM OF THE SOUTH WIND.
O fresh, how fresh and fair
Through the crystal gulfs of air,
The fairy South Wind floateth on her subtle wings of balm !
And the green earth lapped in bliss,
To the magic of her kiss
Seems yearning upward fondly through the golden-crested calm.
From the distant Tropic strand
Where the billows, bright and bland,
Go creeping, curling round the palms with sweet, faint undertune;
From its fields of purpling flowers
Still wet with fragrant showers,
The happy South Wind lingering sweeps the royal blooms of June.
350 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
All heavenly fancies rise
On the perfume of her sighs,
Which steep the inmost spirit in a languor rare and fine,
And a peace more pure than sleep's
Unto dim half-conscious deeps,
Transports me, lulled and dreaming, on its twilight tides divine.
Those dreams ! ah, me ! the splendor,
So mystical and tender,
Wherewith like soft heat lightnings they gird their meaning round,
And those waters, calling, calling,
With a nameless charm enthralling,
Like the ghost of music melting on a rainbow spray of sound !
Touch, touch me not, nor wake me,
Lest grosser thoughts o'ertake me ;
From earth receding faintly with her dreary din and jars —
What viewless arms caress me ?
What whispered voices bless me,
With welcomes dropping dew-like from the weird and wondrous
stars ?
Alas ! dim, dim, and dimmer
Grows the preternatural glimmer
Of that trance the South Wind brought me on her subtle wings of
balm,
For behold ! its spirit flieth,
And its fairy murmur dieth,
And the silence closing round me is a dull and soulless calm !
JOHN ESTEN COOKE.
1830=1886.
JOHN ESTEN COOKE was born at Winchester, Virginia, a
younger brother of Philip Pendleton Cooke and son of the
eminent jurist, John Rogers Cooke, under whom he made
his law studies. He seemed, however, to prefer literature
to law, and when be was twenty-four he had already pub-
JOHN ESTEN COOKE. 351
lished several works. Among them was ** Virginia Come
dians," a novel of great interest and greater promise.
In 1861 he entered the Confederate service as one of
General T. J. Jackson's staff, was transferred to that of
General J. E. B. Stuart at the death of Jackson in 1868;
and after Stuart's death, he was Inspector-General of the
horse artillery of the Army of Northern Virginia till the
close of the war.
His novels deal with the life and history of Virginia, the
best known of them being " Surry of Eagle's Nest," which
is said to be partly autobiographical. They hold well the
popular favor. His "Stories of the Old Dominion" are
specially interesting to Virginians.
WORKS.
Leather Stocking and Silk. Youth of Jefferson.
Virginia Comedians. Ellie.
Last of the Foresters. Henry St. John, Gentleman, sequel to
Life of Stonewall Jackson. Virginia Comedians.
Surry of Eagle's Nest. Wearing of the Gray.
Mohun, or the Last Days of Lee and his Fairfax, or Greenway Court.
Paladins. Hilt to Hilt
Out of the Foam. Hammer and Rapier [Grant and Lee].
Heir of Gaymount. Life of R. E. Lee.
Dr. Vandyke. Her Majesty the Queen.
Pretty Mrs. Gaston, and other Stories. Canolles.
Professor Pressensee. Mr. Grantley's Idea.
Virginia Bohemians. Stories of the Old Dominion.
Virginia : a History of the People. My Lady Pokahontas.
Maurice Mystery,
THE RACES IN VIRGINIA, 1765.
{From Virginia Comedians,*}
The races !
That word always produces a strong effect upon men in
the South ; and when the day fixed upon for the Jamestown
races comes, the country is alive for miles around with per
sons of all classes and descriptions.
*By permission of D. Appleton and Co., New York.
352 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
As the hour of noon approaches, the ground swarms with
every species of the genus homo; Williamsburg and the sea
faring village of Jamestown turn out en masse, and leave all
occupations for the exciting turf.
As the day draws on the crowd becomes more dense.
The splendid chariots of the gentry roll up to the stand, and
group themselves around it, in a position to overlook the
race-course, and through the wide windows are seen the
sparkling eyes and powdered locks, and diamonds and gay
silk and velvet dresses of those fair dames who lent such
richness and picturesque beauty to the old days dead now
so long ago in the far past. The fine-looking old planters
too are decked in their holiday suits, their powdered hair is
tied into queues behind with neat black ribbon, and they
descend and mingle with their neighbors, and discuss the
coming festival.
Gay youths, in rich brilliant dresses, caracole up to the
carriages on fiery steeds, to display their horsemanship, and
exchange compliments with their friends, and make pretty
speeches, which are received by the bright-eyed damsels with
little ogles, and flirts of their variegated fans, and raptu
rous delight.
Meanwhile the crowd grows each moment, as the flood
pours in from the north, the south, the east, the west — from
every point of the compass, and in every species of vehicle.
There are gay parties of the yeomen and their wives and
daughters, in carryalls and wagons filled with straw, upon
which chairs are placed : there are rollicking fast men — if
we may use a word becoming customary in our own day —
who whirl in, in their curricles : there are barouches and
chairs, spring wagons and carts, all full, approaching in
every way from a sober walk to a furious headlong dash,
all "going to the races." There are horsemen who lean
JOHN ESTEN COOKE. 353
forward, horsemen who lean back ; furious, excited horse
men urging their steeds with whip and spur ; cool, quiet
horsemen, who ride erect and slowly ; there are, besides,
pedestrians of every class and appearance, old and young,
male and female, black and white — all going to the races.
The hour at last arrives, and a horn sounding from the
judges' stand, the horses are led out in their blankets and
head-coverings, and walked up and down before the crowd
by their trainers, who are for the most part old gray-headed
negroes, born and raised, to the best of their recollection,
on the turf. The riders are noble scions of the same an
cient stock, and average three feet and a half in height,
and twenty pounds in weight. They are clad in ornamental
garments ; wear little close-fitting caps ; and while they are
waiting, sit huddled up in the grass, sucking their thumbs,
and talking confidentially about " them there bosses."
Let us look at the objects of their attention ; they are well
worth it.
Mr. Howard enters the bay horse Sir Archy , out of Fly
ing Dick, by Roderick.
Mr. James enters Fair Anna, a white mare, dam Vir
ginia, sire Belgrave.
Captain Waters enters the Arabian horse Selim, de
scended in a direct line, he is informed, from Al-borak, who
carried the prophet Mahomet up to heaven — though this
pedigree is not vouched for. The said pedigree is open to
the inspection of all comers. Note — That it is written in
Arabic.
There are other entries, but not much attention is paid to
them. The race will be between Sir Archy and Fair Anna,
and perhaps the outlandish horse will not be " distanced. "
*' Prepare the horses 1" comes from the judges' stand op
posite.
23
354 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Captain Ralph Waters leaves the ladies with a gallant
bow, and pushes his way through the swaying and excited
crowd, toward the spot where the animals are being saddled.
A tremendous hurly-burly reigns there ; men of all
classes, boys, negroes, gentlemen, indented servants, — all
are betting with intense interest. The dignified grooms en
deavor to keep back the crowd : — the owners of the horse?
give their orders to the microscopic monkeys who are to
ride. . . . . The riders
are raised by one leg into the saddles ; they gather up the
reins ; the drum taps ; they are off like lightning.
The course is a mile in circumference, and they go round
it before the excited crowd can look at them a dozen times.
They whirl past the stand, and push on again.
Sir Archy leads ; Fair Anna trails on a hard rein ; the
Arabian is two lengths behind ; but he is not running.
They thunder up the quarter stretch : Sir Archy is bound
ing, like some diabolical monster, far before his compan
ions, spite of his owner's cries ; the Arabian has come up
and locks the mare ; they run neck and neck. Sir Archy
whirls past the stand, and wins by a hundred yards. The
immense crowd utters a shout that shakes the surrounding
forest.
The horses are again enveloped in their hoods and blan
kets. Captain Ralph returns to the Riverhead carriage,
[that of the Lees, in which were Miss Henrietta Lee and
her sister Clare.]
"Any more betting, sir?" says Miss Henrietta, satili-
cally.
"Who, I?"
" Yes, sir."
" Assuredly ! " says the Captain ; " do not think, chere
mdiri'selle, that I am very much cast down. I am so far
JOHN ESTEN COOKE. 355
from that, I assure you, that I am ready to take the field
again."
" Well, sir."
"Then you will bet again, madam?"
" Yes, indeed."
" Bien \ I now stake all that is left me in the world —
though not quite. I stake my horse, Selim, against the
curl and the pair of gloves you wear, with the knot of
ribbons at your girdle thrown in — all upon the final issue."
Henrietta blushes; for, however common such gallant
proposals were at that day, she cannot misunderstand the
meaning of the soldier's glance, and reddens beneath it.
"That would be unfair, sir."
"Not so, my dear madam, for are you not sure to lose? "
" To lose ? "
" Yes, indeed."
"No, sir; I am sure to wiri."
" Bah ! you ladies have such a delicious little confidence
in the things you patronize, that it is really astonishing.
You think Sir Archy will beat Selim? Pshaw ! you know
nothing about it.
This piques madam Henrietta, and she smiles satirically
again as she says :
" Well, sir, I do not want your pretty horse — but if you
insist, why, I cannot retreat. I shall, at least, have the
pleasure of returning him to his master."
The Captain shakes his head.
" A bet upon such terms is no bet at all, my dearest
madam," he says, "for, I assure you, if I win, you will
return home curl-less, glove-less, and ribbon-less. All is
fair in war — and love."
With which words, Captain Ralph darts a martial ogle
at his companion. This piques her more than ever.
356 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
" Well, sir," she replies, " if you are determined, have
your desire."
" Good ! " cries the Captain, " we are just in time. There
is the horse." ......
And, with another gallant bow, the Captain rides away
towards the horses.
The boys are again instructed much after the same fash
ion : the signal is given in the midst of breathless suspense,
and the horses dart from their places.
They dart around, Sir Archy again leading : but this
position he does not hold throughout the first mile : he
gradually falls behind, and when they pass the winning-
post he is fifty yards in the rear. His owner tears his hair,
but the crowd do not see him — they flush and shout.
The second mile is between Fair Anna and the Arabian,
and they lock in the middle of it ; but the Arabian gradu
ally takes the lead, and when they flash up to the stand he
is ten yards ahead. Sir Archy is distanced and with
drawn.
It would be impossible to describe the excitement of the
crowd : — the tremendous effect produced upon them by this
reversal of all their hopes and expectations. They roll
about like waves, they shout, they curse, they rumble and
groan like a stormy sea.
The horses are the objects of every one's attention.
Their condition will go far to indicate the final result — and
Sir Archy being led away and withdrawn, the race now
will be between Fair Anna and the Arabian.
Mr. James looks more solemn than ever, and all eyes are
turned upon him. Captain Waters is not visible — he is
yonder, conversing with the ladies.
But the horses ! Fair Anna pants and breathes heavily :
her coat is drenched more completely than before with per-
JOHN ESTEN COOKE. 357
spiration ; her mouth foams ; she tosses her head ; when
the rake is applied to her back a shower falls.
The Arabian is wet all over too ; but he breathes regu
larly ; his eye is bright and his head calm. He has com
menced running. The first intention of Mr. James is to
give up the race, but his pride will not let him. He utters
an oath, and gives renewed instructions to his rider. These
instructions are to whip and spur — to take the lead and
keep it, from the start.
The moment for the final struggle arrives, and Captain
Ralph merely says, " Rein free ! "
The boys mount — the crowd opens ; the drum taps and
the animals are off like lightning.
Fair Anna feels that all her previous reputation is at
stake, and flies like a deer. She passes around the first
mile like a flash of white light ; but the Arabian is be
side her. For a quarter of a mile thereafter they run
neck and neck — the rider of fair Anna lashes and spurs
desperately.
They come up to the quarter-stretch in the last mile at
supernatural speed : — the spectators rise on their toes and
shout : — two shadows pass them like the shadows of dart
ing hawks : — the mare barely saves her distance and the
Arabian has triumphed.
If we could not describe the excitement after the second
heat, what possibility is there that we could convey an idea
of the raging and surging pandemonium which the crowd
now came to resemble? Furious cries — shouts — curses —
applause — laughter — and the rattle of coin leaving unwil
ling hands are some of the sounds. But here we must give
up : — as no mere pen can describe the raging of a great mass
of water lashed by an angry wind into foam and whistling
spray and muttering waves, which rise and fall and crash
358 SOUTHERN LITERATURE,
incessantly, so we cannot trace the outline of the wildly
excited crowd.
[Afterwards come contests with the quarter-staff, a
wrestling match, running matches, a contest of singing
among "a dozen blushing maidens," and of fiddling among
twenty bold musicians : and the day is wound up with a
great banquet.]
ZEBULON BAIRD VANCE.
1830- 1894.
ZEBULON BAIRD VANCE was born in Buncombe County,
North Carolina, and was educated at Washington College,
Tennessee, and at the University of North Carolina. He
studied law and began its practice in Asheville. He was
soon elected to the State Legislature and to Congress ;
and from 1854 to his death was continuously in public life
except just after the war. His wit and eloquence made him
a great favorite both on the stump and in Congress, and the
influence he wielded in his state was unbounded. He was
opposed to secession, but joined his state in her decision and
became colonel of the 26th North Carolina Regiment, one
01 the best of the army.
In 1862 he was elected governor of the State and was so
active and enterprising in getting aid by sea for the cause
that he was called the " War Governor of the South." He
was in favor of considering the negotiations for peace in
1863, but he neglected no measures to insure the success of
the Confederacy. In 1865 he was held a prisoner of war
for a few weeks in Washington.
His political disabilities were not removed till 1872 ; in
1876 he was elected governor of North Carolina, and in 1879,
State Capitol of North Carolina.
T359]
360 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
United States Senator, having been elected and his seat re
fused him in 1870. His death occurred in Washington City,
and he is buried in Asheville. His State is now preparing
to erect a monument expressing her honor and devotion to
her illustrious son.
WORKS.
Speeches : (in Congress and on Public Occasions.)
CHANGES WROUGHT BY THE WAR.
(Front All About it — an address before the young men of Raleigh, N. C .; published in
"Land We Love," January, 1867.)
Virginia to the north of us was settled by English Ca
valiers ; South Carolina, mainly by French Huguenots ;
both among the noblest stocks of Western Europe. North
Carolina, with but a slight infusion of each, was settled by
a sturdier — and in some respects — a better race than either.
She was emphatically the offspring of religious and politi
cal persecution, and the vital stream of her infant life was
of Scotch-Irish origin. A cross of those two noble races
has produced a breed of men as renowned for great deeds
and modest worth as perhaps any other in this world. Two
instances will suffice for this. Perhaps the most manly and
glorious feat of arms in modern times was the defence of
Londonderry, as the boldest and most remarkable state paper
was the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence. Both
were the work mainly of men such as settled North Caro
lina.
The Country Gentlemen. — Perhaps one of the most
remarkable changes which we may expect, is one that
will soon be apparent on the face of our country society.
The abolition of slavery will do wonders here. It puts
an end to the reign of those lordly-landed proprietors,
planters, and farmers, who constituted so striking and
ZEBULON BAIRD VANCE. 361
so pleasant a feature in our rural population. No longer
the masters of hundreds of slaves wherewith to culti
vate their thousands of acres, the general cheapness of
lands in the South will prevent their forming around them
a system of dependent tenantry, since every industrious
man will be able to plough his own farm. They will there
fore gradually sell off their paternal acres, no longer within
the scope of prudent management, and seek homes in the
towns and villages, or contract their establishments to their
means and altered condition. Agriculture will then pass
gradually into the hands of small farmers, and. the great
farms will forever disappear.
I can scarcely imagine it possible for any one to view the
steady disappearance of the race of Southern country gen
tlemen without genuine sorrow
the high-toned, educated, chivalrous, intelligent, and hospi
table Southern gentlemen, of whom each one who hears me
has at least a dozen in his mind's eye in Virginia and the
Carolinas : whose broad fields were cultivated by their own
faithful and devoted slaves, whose rudely splendid man
sions stand where their fathers reared them, among the oaks
and the pines which greeted the canoe of John Smith, wel
comed the ships of Raleigh, and sheltered the wild cava
liers of De Soto ; whose hall doors stood wide open, and
were never shut except against a retreating guest ;* whose
cellar and table abounded with the richest products of the
richest lands in the world, and whose hospitality was yet
unstained by unrefined excess; whose parlors and fire-sides
were adorned by a courtly female grace which might vie
with any that ever lighted and blessed the home of man ;
* As in the case of the gentleman for whom Senator Vance's native county was named
He had over his front door the inscription :
" Buncombe Hall.
Welcome all !"
362 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
whose hands were taught from infancy to fly open to every
generous and charitable appeal, and whose minds were
inured to all self-respect and toleration, and whose strong
brains were sudden death to humbuggery, all the isms, and
the whole family of mean and pestilential fanaticism.
The Negroes. — There is also a great change at hand for the
negro. . . Who that knew him as a contented,
well-treated slave, did not learn to love and admire the
negro character ? I, for one, confess to almost an enthusiasm
on the subject. The cheerful ring of their songs at their
daily tasks, their love for their masters and their families,
their politeness and good manners, their easily bought but
sincere gratitude, their deep-seated aristocracy — for your
genuine negro was a terrible aristocrat, — their pride in their
own and their master's dignity, together with their overflow
ing and never-failing animal spirits, both during hours of
labor and leisure, altogether, made up an aggregation of
joyous simplicity and fidelity — when not perverted by
harsh treatment — that to me was irresistible !
A remembrance of the seasons spent among them will
perish only with life. From the time of the ingathering of
the crops, until after the ushering in of the new year, was
wont to be with them a season of greater joy and festivity
than with any other people on earth, of whom it has been
my lot to hear. In the glorious November nights of our
beneficent clime, after the first frosts had given a bracing
sharpness and a ringing clearness to the air, and lent that
transparent blue to the heavens through which the stars
gleam like globes of sapphire, when I have seen a hundred
or more of them around the swelling piles of corn, and
heard their tuneful voices ringing with the chorus of some
wild refrain, I have thought I would rather far listen to
them than to any music ever sung to mortal ears ; for it
ZEBULON BAIRD VANCE. 363
was the outpouring of the hearts of happy and contented
men, rejoicing over the abundance which rewarded the
labor of the closing year ! And the listening, too, has
many a time and oft filled my bosom with emotions, and
opened my heart with charity and love toward this subject
and dependent race, such as no oratory, no rhetoric or min
strelsy in all this wide earth could impart !
Nature ceased almost to feel fatigue in the joyous scenes
which followed. The fiddle and the banjo, animated as it
would seem like living things, literally knew no rest, night
or day ; while Terpichore covered her face in absolute
despair in the presence of that famous double-shuffle with
which the long nights and " master's shoes " were worn
away together ! <
Who can forget the cook by whom his youthful appetite
was fed ? The fussy, consequential old lady to whom I now
refer, has often, during my vagrant inroads into her rightful
domains, boxed my infant jaws, with an imperious, " Bress
de Lord, git out of de way: dat chile never kin git enuff" :
and as often relenting at sight of my hungry tears, has fairly
bribed me into her love again with the very choicest bits of
the savory messes of her art. She was haughty as Juno,
and aristocratic as though her naked ancestors had come over
with the Conqueror, or " drawn a good bow at Hastings,"
and yet her pride invariably melted at
the sight of certain surreptitious quantities of tobacco, with
which I made my court to this high priestess of the region
sacred to the stomach.
And there, too, plainest of all, I can see the fat and chubby
form of my dear old nurse, whose encircling arms of love
fondled and supported me from the time whereof the mem
ory of this man runneth not to the contrary. All the strong
love of her simple and faithful nature seemed bestowed on
364 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
her mistress' children, which she was not permitted to give
to her own, long, long ago left behind and dead in "ole
Varginney." Oh ! the wonderful and touching stories of
them, and a hundred other things, which she has poured
into my infant ears ! How well do I remember the marvel
lous story of the manner in which she obtained religion, of
her many and sore conflicts with the powers of darkness,
and of her first dawning hopes in that blessed gospel whose
richest glory is, that it is preached to the poor, such as she
was ! From her lips, too, I heard my first ghost-story !
Think of that ! None of your feeble make-believes of a
ghost-story either, carrying infidelity on its face ; but a real
bona-fide narrative, witnessed by herself, and told with the
earnestness of truth itself. How my knees smote together,
and my hair stood on end, "so called" — as I stared and
startled, and declared again and again with quite a sickly
manhood indeed, that I 'wasn't scared a bit!
Perhaps the proudest day of my boyhood was when I was
able to present her with a large and flaming red cotton
handkerchief, wherewith in turban style she adorned her
head. And my satisfaction was complete when my pro
found erudition enabled me to read for her on Sabbath after
noons that most wonderful of all stories, the Pilgrim's Pro
gress. Nor was it uninstructive, or a slight tribute to the
genius of the immortal tinker — could I but have appreciated
it — to observe the varied emotions excited within her breast
by the recital of those fearful conflicts by the way, and of
the unspeakable glories of the celestial City, within whose
portals of pearl I trust her faithful soul has long since
entered !
ALBERT PIKE. 365
ALBERT PIKE.
1809 — 1891.
ALBERT PIKE was born in Boston, but after his twenty-
second year made his home in the South. He was a student
at Harvard and taught for a while; in 1831, he went to
Arkansas, walking, it is said, five hundred miles of the way,
as his horse had run away in a storm.
He became an editor and then a lawyer, cultivating letters
at the same time, and wrote the " Hymns to the Gods." He
served in the Mexican and Civil Wars, with rank in the
latter of Brigadier-General in the Confederate army. He
afterwards made his home in Washington City, where he
at first practised his profession, but later gave his attention
mostly to literature and Freemasonry.
WORKS.
Hymns to the Gods. Works on Freemasonry.
Prose Sketches and Poems. Nugae, (including Hymns to the Gods).
Reports of Cases in the Supreme Court of
Arkansas.
The following poem is one of the best on that wonderful
bird whose song almost all Southern poets have celebrated.
It has a classic ring and reminds one of Keats' Odes on the
Nightingale and on a Grecian Urn.
TO THE MOCKING-BIRD.
Thou glorious mocker of the world ! I hear
Thy many voices ringing through the glooms
Of these green solitudes ; and all the clear,
Bright joyance of their song enthralls the ear,
And floods the heart. Over the sphe ed tombs
366 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Of vanished nations rolls thy music-tide;
No light from History's starlit page illumes
The memory of these nations ; they have died :
None care for them but thou ; and thou mayst sing
O'er me, perhaps, as now thy clear notes ring
Over their bones by whom thou once wast deified.
Glad scorner of all cities ! Thou dost leave
The world's mad turmoil and incessant din,
Where none in other's honesty believe,
Where the old sigh, the young turn gray and grieve,
Where misery gnaws the maiden's heart within :
Thou fleest far into the dark green woods,
Where, with thy flood of music, thou canst win
Their heart to harmony, and where intrudes
No discord on thy melodies. Oh, where,
Among the sweet musicians of the air,
Is one so dear as thou to these old solitudes?
Ha! what a burst was that! The ^Eolian strain
Goes floating through the tangled passages
Of the still woods, and now it comes again,
A multitudinous melody, — like a rain
Of glassy music under echoing trees,
Close by a ringing lake. It wraps the soul
With a bright harmony of happiness,
Even as a gem is wrapped when round it roll
Thin waves of crimson flame ; till we become
With the excess of perfect pleasure, dumb,
And pant like a swift runner clinging to the goal.
I cannot love the man who doth not love,
As men love light, the song of happy birds ;
For the first visions that my boy-heart wove
To fill its sleep with, were that I did rove
Through the fresh woods, what time the snowy herds
Of morning clouds shrunk from the advancing sun
Into the depths of Heaven's blue heart, as words
From the Poet's lips float gently, one by one,
And vanish in the human heart; and then
I revelled in such songs, and sorrowed when,
With noon -heat overwrought, the music-gush was done.
WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON. 367
I would, sweet bird, that I might live with thee,
Amid the eloquent grandeur of these shades,
Alone with nature, — but it may not be;
I have to struggle with the stormy sea
Of human life until existence fades
Into death's darkness. Thou wilt sing and soar
Through the thick woods and shadow-checkered glades,
While pain and sorrow cast no dimness o'er
The brilliance of thy heart; but I must wear,
As now, my garments of regret and care,—
As penitents of old their galling sackcloth wore.
Yet why complain? What though fond hopes deferred
Have overshadowed Life's green paths with gloom?
Content's soft music is not all unheard ;
There is a voice sweeter than thine, sweet bird,
To welcome me within my humble home;
There is an eye, with love's devotion bright,
The darkness of existence to illume.
Then why complain ? When Death shall cast his blight
Over the spirit, my cold bones shall rest
Beneath these trees ; and, from thy swelling breast,
Over them pour thy song, like a rich flood of light.
WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON.
1812—1882.
WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON was a native of Ravenna,
Ohio, the first white child born in the Western Reserve.
He removed to Georgia in 1835, anc^ became with Judge
A. B. Longstreet editor of the " States Rights Sentinel '' at
Augusta. He was subsequently editor of several other
papers, in one of which, the " Miscellany," appeared his
famous humorous " Letters of Major Jones."
From 1845 t° I^5° ^e lived in Baltimore, editor with Park
Benjamin of the " Western Continent ;" but he returned to
368 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Georgia and established in Savannah the " Morning News "
with which he was connected till his death.
He served in the Confederate cause as aide to Gov. Joseph
E. Brown, and later as a volunteer in the ranks.
WORKS.
Major Jones's Courtship. The Live Indian : a Farce.
Major Jones's Chronicles of Pineville. John's Alive, and other Sketches, edited
Major Jones's Sketches of Travel. by his daughter.
Dramatized The Vicar of Wakefield.
The titles of these books describe their contents, and the
following extract gives their style. The scenes are laid in
Georgia ; and even when Major Jones travels, he remains a
Georgian still.
MAJOR JONES'S CHRISTMAS PRESENT TO MARY STALLINGS.
(From Major Jones's Courtship.*)
They all agreed they would hang up a bag for me to put
Miss Mary's Crismus present in, on the back porch ; and
about ten o'clock I told 'em good-evenin' and went home.
I sot up till midnight, and when they wos all gone to bed,
I went softly into the back gate, and went up to the porch,
and thar, shore enough, was a great big meal-bag hangin' to
the jice. It was monstrous unhandy to git to it, but I was
termined not to back out. So I sot some chairs on top of a
bench, and got hold of the rope, and let myself down into
the bag ; but jist as I was gittin in, it swung agin the chairs,
and down they went with a terrible racket ; but nobody
din't wake up but Miss Stallinses old cur dog, and here he
come rippin and tearin through the yard like rath, and
round and round he went, tryin to find out what was the
matter. I scrooch'd down in the bag, and didn't breathe
* By permission of T. B. Peterson and Brothers, Philadelphia.
WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON. 369
louder nor a kitten, for fear he'd find me out ; and after a
while he quit barkin.
The wind begun to blow bominable cold, and the old bag
kept turnin round and swingin so it made me sea-sick as
the mischief. I was afraid to move for fear the rope would
break and let me fall, and thar I sot with my teeth rattlin
like I had a ager. It seemed like it would never come day
light, and I do believe if I didn't love Miss Mary so power
ful I would froze to death ; for my heart was the only spot
that felt warm, and it didn't beat more'n two ticks a minit,
only when I thought how she would be supprised in the
mornin, and then it went in a canter. Bimeby the cussed
old dog came up on the porch and begun to smell about the
bag, and then he barked like he thought he'd treed something.
" Bow ! wow ! wow ! " ses he. Then he'd smell agin, and
try to git up to the bag. " Git out ! " ses I, very low, for
fear the galls mought hear me. " Bow ! wow ! " ses he.
" Begone ! you bominable fool ! " ses I, and I felt all over in
spots, for I spected every minit he'd nip me, and what made
it worse, I didn't know wharabouts he'd take hold. " Bow !
wow! wow!" Then I tried coaxin — "Come here, good
feller," ses I, and whistled a little to him, but it wasn't no
use. Thar he stood, and kep up his everlastin barkin and
whinin, all night. I couldn't tell when daylight was
breakin, only by the chickens crowin, and I was monstrous
glad to hear 'em, for if I'd had to stay thar one hour more,
I don't believe I'd ever got out of that bag alive.
Old Miss Stallins come out fust, and as soon as she seed
the bag, ses she: "What upon yeath has Joseph went
and put in that bag for Mary? I'll lay it's a yearlin or
some live animal, or Bruin wouldn't bark at it so.v
She went in to call the galls, and I sot thar, shiverin all
over so I couldn't hardly speak if I tried to, — but I didn't
say no thin. Bimeby they all come runnin out on the porch.
24
370 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
" My goodness ! what is it? " ses Miss Mary.
" Oh, it's alive ! " ses Miss Kesiah. " I seed it move."
" Call Cato, and make him cut the rope," ses Miss Car-
line, "and let's see what it is. Come here, Cato, and get
this bag down."
" Don't hurt it for the world," ses Miss Mary.
Cato untied the rope that was round the jice, and let the
bag down easy on the floor, and I tumbled out, all covered
with corn-meal from head to foot.
" Goodness gracious ! " ses Miss Mary, " if it ain't the
Majer himself!"
*' Yes," ses I, " and you know you promised to keep my
Crismus present as long as you lived."
The galls laughed themselves almost to death, and went
to brushin off the meal as fast as they could, sayin they was
gwine to hang that bag up every Crismus till they got hus
bands too. Miss Mary — bless her bright eyes ! — she blushed
as beautiful as a mornin-glory, and sed she'd stick to her
word. . . . I do believe if I was froze
stiff, one look at her sweet face, as she stood thar lookin
down to the floor with her roguish eyes, and her bright curls
fallin all over her snowy neck, would have fetched me to.
I tell you what, it was worth hangin in a meal bag from
one Crismus to another to feel as happy as I have ever sense.
JAMES BARRON HOPE.
1827-1887
JAMES BARRON HOPE was born near Norfolk, Virginia,
educated at William and Mary College, and began the
practice of law at Hampton. In 1857 he wrote the poem
for the two hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the settle-
JAMES BARRON HOPE. 371
ment of Jamestown, and in 1858 an Ode for the dedication
of the Washington Monument at Richmond. He also
wrote poems for the " Southern Literary Messenger," as
Henry Ellen. In 1861 he entered the Confederate service
and fought through the war as captain. Afterwards he
settled in Norfolk to the practice of his profession. His
best poems are considered to be "Arms and the Man,"
and "Memorial Ode," the latter written for the laying of
the corner-stone of the Lee Monument in Richmond, 1887,
just before his death.
WORKS.
Leoni di Monota, [poems]. Under the Empire, [novel].
Elegiac Ode and other Poems. Arms and the Man, and other Poems.
THE VICTORY AT YORKTOWN.
(From Arms and the Man.*}
A Metrical Address recited on the one hundredth anniversary of
the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, on invitation of the
United States Congress, October 19, 1881.
PROLOGUE.
Full-burnished through the long-revolving years
The ploughshare of a Century to-day
Runs peaceful furrows where a crop of Spears
Once stood in War's array.
And we, like those who on the Trojan plain
See hoary secrets wrenched from upturned sods ;—
Who, in their fancy, hear resound again
The battle-cry of Gods ;—
We now, — this splendid scene before us spread
Where Freedom's full hexameter began —
Restore our Epic, which the Nations read
As far its thunders ran.
* By permission of Mrs. Jane Barron Hope Marr.
372 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Here visions throng on People and on Bard,
Ranks all a -glitter in battalions massed
And closed around as like a plumed guard,
They lead us down the Past.
I see great Shapes in vague confusion march
Like giant shadows, moving vast and slow,
Beneath some torch-lit temple's mighty arch
Where long processions go.
I see these Shapes before me all unfold,
But ne'er can fix them on the lofty wall,
Nor tell them, save as she of Endor told
What she beheld to Saul.
WASHINGTON AND LEE.
(From Memorial Ode.)
Our history is a shining sea
Locked in by lofty land,
And its great Pillars of Hercules,
Above the shifting sand
I here behold in majesty
Uprising on each hand.
These Pillars of our history,
In fame forever young,
Are known in every latitude
And named in every tongue,
And down through all the Ages
Their story shall be sung.
The Father of his Country
Stands above that shut-in sea,
A glorious symbol to the world
Of all that's great and free ;
And to-day Virginia matches him-
And matches him with Lee.
JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON. 373
JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON.
1829 .
JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON was born in Newberry County,
South Carolina, and educated at South Carolina College,
Columbia. He taught at Winnsboro and at Columbia until
the opening of the war, when he enlisted as a volunteer in
the Army of Northern Virginia, and served throughout the
great struggle. After the war he taught again in Columbia
till 1871. Then he removed to Washington and in 1873 to
New York, where he engaged in literary and journalistic
work. He has also lived in Florida and represented Dade
County in the State Legislature. He is now living in
Washington City.
WORKS.
Living Writers of the South, (1869). School History of South Carolina.
The Correspondent. Bell of Doom, [a poem].
Poetry of the Future. Florida of To-day.
Dictionary of Southern Authors, [unfin- Helen of Troy, [a romance of ancient
ishedj. Greece; unfinished.]
Dr. Davidson's " Living Writers of the South " has
made his name well known as a critic and student of lite
rature, and his labors in behalf of Southern letters entitle
him to high regard.
THE BEAUTIFUL AND THE POETICAL.
(From Poetry of the Future*)
The relation between the Beautiful and Beauty on the
one hand, and the Poetical and Poetry on the other, has
generally been seen, when seen at all, vaguely ; that is to
say, seen as the Beautiful and the Poetical themselves have
been seen — " in a mirror darkly." This indistinctness seems
* By permission of the author.
374 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
to have grown out of the faulty views of nature taken by
the speculators. ......
In brief, then, Nature is an effect — a
product — of a Power lying behind or above it; and it
stands, accordingly, to that Power in the relation of an
effect to a cause. That cause we shall describe as Spiritual ;
the effect, as Natural. The Natural, or Nature, is the ma
terial Universe embracing the three kingdoms, known as
mineral, vegetable, and animal. ....
Such being the case, everything in nature is a correspon
dent of some thing — is expressive of and consequently rep
resentative and exponential of something — above it or be
hind it ; and that something is an idea — a thing not mate
rial. It follows, then, that every object in nature has real
character in itself as a representative of an idea; just as,
say, an anchor is representative of hope, a heart, of love, an
olive branch, of peace, and a ring, of marriage.
We next come to consider the percipient mind. Men's
minds have limited and imperfect faculties and capabilities.
That which is good, or true, or beautiful, to one mind can
hardly be the same in the same way and degree to any other
mind. It is true — as some writers have stated, but none
seems willing to push the propositions to their legitimate
conclusions — that the Good and the Beautiful are true, the
Beautiful and the True are good, and the True and the
Good are beautiful. We wish to accept the propositions in
their most comprehensive scope and with all their legiti
mate consequences.
Let us note, at this point, the fact, obvious enough but
generally overlooked, that in perception the result depends
far more upon the percipient mind than upon the object
perceived. To a plotighboy, a pebble is an insignificant
thing, suggestive possibly of some discomfort in walking,
JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON. 375
and fit only to shy at a bird, may be ; but to the geologist
it appears worthy a volume, and speaks to him of strata
may be a million of years old, of glacial attrition, of vol
canic action, of chemical constituents, of mine^alogical
principles, and crystallogenic attraction, of mathematical
laws and geometric angles, and of future geognostic
changes. That is to say, the pebble contracts and expands,
as it were, with the faculties and the prejudices of the per
son — ot the mind — that sees it.
Or, again : The crescent moon is visible in the clear sky.
A sees a bright convenience which enables him to walk
better — not so good a light as the full moon would be, but
valuable as far as it goes. B sees a lovely luminary to
light him to his lady-love, a hallowed eye half shut that
watches with protecting radiance over her slumbers. C
reckons the intervening 238,000 miles, its diameter of
2,162.3 miles, and his mind busies itself with orbits, radii,
ellipses, eclipses, azimuth, parallax, sidereal periods, satel-
litic inclinations, and synodic revolutions. Z>, with a turn
for symbols and history, sees in it something of the " orna
ments like the moon " that Gideon captured from the
Sheikhs Zebah and Zalmunna, something of Byzantine
siege, Ottoman ensign, the Crusades, the Knighthood of
Selim, the battle of Tours, and the city of New Orleans.
The Beautiful . . ,^ . . is a relation
between the man that sees and the object seen. A perfectly
harmonious relation brings perfect beauty.
The Poetical . . . . is the beautiful ;
and this may be expressed either in prose or in poetry.
Poetry, more closely defined, is the poetical expressed in
rhythmical language.
376 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
CHARLES COLCOCK JONES, JR.
1831=1893.
CHARLES COLCOCK JONES, JR., was born at Savannah,
Georgia, and made his literary fame by special study of the
history of Georgia and the life of the Southern Indians.
He was by profession a lawyer, was colonel of artillery in
the Confederate Army, and from 1865 to 1877 lived and
practised law in New York City. Since 1877 his home was
"Montrose" near Augusta, Georgia, where he left a fine
library and large collections of Indian curiosities and of
portraits and autographs. His style is full and flowing,
and the following list shows his great activity with his pen.
WORKS.
Indian Remains in Southern Georgia. History of Georgia.
Ancient Tumuli and Structures in Geor- Sketch of Tomo-chi-chi.
gia. Antiquities of the Southern Indians.
Dead Towns of Georgia. Li fe of Jasper : of Tatnall : of De Soto :
Last Days of Gen. Henry Lee. of Purry : of Jenkins : of Habersham : of
Life, Labors, and Neglected Grave of Gen. Robert Toombs ; of Elbert : of John
Richard Henry Wilde. Percival.
Negro Myths from the Georgia Coast. Addresses to Confederate Association, and
Histories of Savannah and Augusta. Historical Society, and on Greene, Pulaski,
English Colonization of Geoagia. Stephens.
Edited"\\\?, father's works.
Colonel Jones is the most prolific author that Georgia has
produced and his works place him at the head of her his
torical writers.
SAL2BURGER SETTLEMENT IN GEORGIA.
(From History of Georgia.*)
During the four years commencing in 1729 and ending in
1732, more than thirty thousand Salzburgers, impelled by
* By permission of Mr. Charles Edgeworth Jones.
CHARLES COLCOCK JONES, JR. 377
the fierce persecutions of Leopold, abandoned their homes
in the broad valley of the Salza, and sought refuge in Prus
sia, Holland, and England, where their past sufferings and
present wants enlisted the profound sympathy of Protestant
communities. In the public indignation engendered by
their unjustifiable and inhuman treatment, and in the gene
ral desire to alleviate their sufferings, Oglethorpe and the
trustees fully shared. An asylum in Georgia was offered.
Forty-two men with their families, numbering in all
seventy-eight souls, set out on foot for Rotterdam. They
came from the town of Berchtolsgaden and its vicinity.
On the 2d of December they embarked
for England. On the 8th of January, 1734 (O. S.), having
a favorable wind, they departed in the ship Purisburg for
Savannah.
. Upon the return of Mr. Oglethorpe
and the commissary, Baron Von Reck, [sent to examine the
site of the new colony] to Savannah, nine able-bodied Salz-
burgers were dispatched, by the way of 'Abercorn, to Ebe-
nezer, to cut down trees and erect shelters for the new colo
nists. On the 7th of April the rest of the emigrants
arrived, and, with the blessing of the good Mr. Bolzius,
entered at once upon the task of clearing land, constructing
bridges, building shanties, and preparing a road-way to
Abercorn. Wild honey found in a hollow tree greatly
refreshed them, and parrots and partridges made them " a
very good dish." Upon the sandy soil they fixed their
hopes for a generous yield of peas and potatoes. To the
"black, fat, and heavy" land they looked for all sorts of
corn. From the clayey soil they purposed manufacturing
bricks and earthenware.
378 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
On the first of May lots were drawn upon which houses
were to be erected in the town of Ebenezer. The day fol
lowing, the hearts of the people were rejoiced by the com
ing of ten cows and calves, — sent as a present from the
magistrates of Savannah in obedience to Mr. Oglethorpe's
orders. Ten casks " full of all Sorts of Seeds " arriving
from Savannah set these pious people to praising God for
all his loving kindnesses. Commiserating their poverty, the
Indians gave them deer, and their English neighbors taught
them how to brew a sort of beer made of molasses, sassa
fras, and pine tops. Poor Lackner dying, by common con-
sent the little money he left was made the *c Beginning
of a Box for the Poor." .....
By appointment, Monday, the I3th
of May, was observed by the congregation as a season of
thanksgiving, ....
Of the town of Savannah, the Baron Von Reck favors
us with the following impressions : " I went to view this
rising Town, Savannah, seated upon the Banks of a River
of the same Name. The Town is regularly laid out, divided
into four Wards, in each of which is left a spacious Square
for holding of Markets and other publick Uses. The Streets
are all straight, and the Houses are all of the same Model
and Dimensions, and well contrived for Conveniency, For
the Time it has been built it is very populous, and its
Inhabitants are all White People. And indeed the Bless
ing of God seems to have gone along with this Undertak
ing, for here we see Industry honored and Justice strictly
executed, and Luxury and Idleness banished from this
happy Place where Plenty and Brotherly Love seem to
make their Abode, and where the good Order of a Nightly
Watch restrains the Disorderly and makes the Inhabitants
sleep secure in the midst of a Wilderness.
MARY VIRGINIA TERHUNE. 379
There is laid out near the Town, by order of the Trustees,
a Garden for making Experiments for the Improving Bot
any and Agriculture ; it contains 10 Acres and lies upon
the River; and it is cleared and brought into such Order
that there is already a fine Nursery of Oranges, Olives,
white Mulberries, Figs, Peaches, and many curious Herbs :
besides which there are Cabbages, Peas, and other Euro
pean Pulse and Plants which all thrive. Within the Gar
den there is an artificial Hill, said by the Indians to be
raised over the Body of one of their ancient Emperors.
I had like to have forgot one of the best Regulations
made by the Trustees for the Government of the Town of
Savannah. I mean the utter Prohibition of the Use of
Rum, that flattering but deceitful Liquor which has been
found equally pernicious to the Natives and new Comers,
which seldoms fails by Sickness or Death to draw after it
its own Punishment."
MARY VIRGINIA TERHUNE.
ca. 1831 .
MRS. TERHUNE, better known as " Marion Harland," was
born in Amelia County, Virginia, where her father, Samuel
P. Hawes, a merchant from Massachusetts, had made his
home. She began writing at the early age of fourteen.
In 1856, she was married to Rev. E. P. Terhune and since
1859 has lived in the North. Her novels, dealing chiefly
with Southern life, are very popular and have made her
well known North and South. "The Story of Mary
Washington " was written in order to aid the enterprise for
a monument to the mother of Washington, which was hap
pily consummated May 10, 1894, by ^s unveiling at Frede-
[380]
MARY VIRGINIA TERHUNE. 381
ricksburg, on which occasion Mrs. Terhune was present, an
honored guest.
WORKS.
Alone. Miriam.
Moss Side. Husks.
Nemesis. Sunnybank.
Husbands and Homes. Christmas Holly.
Helen Gardner's Wedding-Day. Phemie's Temptation.
Ruby's Husband. Common Sense in the Household.
At Last. Eve's Daughters.
Empty Heart. A Gallant Fight.
Judith ; a Chronicle of Old Virginia. Story of Mary Washington.
Hidden Path.
LETTER DESCRIBING MARY [BALL] WASHINGTON WHEN A
YOUNG GIRL.
(Front Story of Mary Washington.*}
" WMSBURG, ye 7th of Octr, 1722.
"Dear Sukey, Madam Ball of Lancaster and Her Sweet
Molly have gone Horn. Mamma thinks Molly the Comliest
Maiden She Knows. She is about 16 yrs old, is taller than
Me, is very Sensable, Modest and Loving. Her Hair is
like unto Flax, Her Eyes are the color of Yours, and her
Chekes are like May blossoms. I wish you could see her."
We do seem to see her in lingering over the portrait done
in miniature in colors that are fresh to this day. It is, as if
in exploring a catacomb, we had happened upon a fair
chamber adorned with a frescoed portrait of a girl-princess
of a legendary age. Romancist and biographer are one as
we study the picture line by line. The brush was dipped
in the limner's heart and wrought passing well.
MADAM WASHINGTON AT THE PEACE BALL.
(From the Same.}
Her only public appearance as the hero's mother was at
the Peace Ball given in Fredericksburg during the visit of
* By permission of author and publishers, Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston.
382 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Washington to that town. With all her majestic self-com-
mard, she did not disguise the pleasure with which she
received the special request of the managers that she would
honor the occasion with her presence. There was even a
happy flutter in the playful rejoinder that ''her dancing
days were pretty well over, but that if her coming would
contribute to the general pleasure she would attend."
A path was opened from the foot to
the top of the hall as they appeared in the doorway, and
" every head was bowed in reverence." It must have been
the proudest moment of her life, but she bore herself with
perfect composure then, and after her son, seating her in an
armchair upon the dai's reserved for distinguished guests,
faced the crowd in prideful expectancy that all his friends
would seek to know his mother. She had entered the hall
at eight o'clock, and for two hours held court, the most dis
tinguished people there pressing eagerly forward to be pre
sented to her. . . . From her slightly
elevated position, she could, without rising, overlook the
floor, and watched with quiet pleasure the dancers, among
them the kingly figure of the Commander-in-Chief, who
led a Fredericksburg matron through a minuet.
At ten o'clock, she signed to him to approach, and rose
to take his arm, saying in her clear soft voice, " Come,
George, it is time for old folks to be at home." Smiling a
good-night to all, she walked down the room, as erect in
form and as steady in gait as any dancer there.
One of the French officers exclaimed aloud, as she dis
appeared :
" If such are the matrons of America, she may well boast
of illustrious sons ! " .
Lafayette's report of his interview to his friends at Mt.
Vernon was : " I have seen the only Roman matron living
at this day ! "
AUGUSTA EVANS WILSON. 383
AUGUSTA EVANS WILSON.
1835= .
MRS. WILSON was born at Columbus, Georgia, but early
removed to Mobile, Alabama. Her first novel was " Inez :
o Tale of the Alamo," published in 1855. She was mar
ried to Mr. L. M. Wilson of Mobile in 1868, and they had
a delightful suburban home at Spring Hill. Since Mr.
Wilson's death, she resides in Mobile. Ner novels, espe
cially " St Elmo," have made a great sensation in the read
ing world : they evince great ability and learning. See
Miss Rutherford's "American Authors."
WORKS.
Inez : a Tale of the Alamo. Beulah.
Macaria. St. Elmo.
Vashti. Infelice.
At the Mercy of Tiberius.
" St. Elmo contains a description of that marvel of ori
ental architecture, the Taj Mahal at Agra in India, — a mar
ble toinb erected to perpetuate the name of Noormahal,
whom Tom Moore has immortalized in his " Lalla Rookh."
A recent traveller visiting Agra in 1891 writes that he was
surprised to find a Parsee boy almost in the shadow of the
Taj Mahal reading a copy of the London edition of Mrs.
Wilson's Vashti. . . . Her style has
been severely criticised as pedantic, but certainly this charge
may with equal justice be brought against George Mere
dith, Bulwer, and George Eliot, and it is well established
that Mrs. Wilson's books have in many instances stimulated
her young readers to study history, mythology, and the sci
ences, from which she so frequently draws her illustrations."
— Miss Rutherford.
384 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
A LEARNED AND INTERESTING CONVERSATION.
(Front St. Elmo.*)
Edna had risen to leave the room when the master of the
house entered, but at his request resumed her seat and con
tinued reading.
After searching the shelves unavailingly, he glanced over
his shoulder and asked :
" Have you seen my copy of De Guerin's Centaur any
where about the house? I had it a week ago."
" I beg your pardon, sir, for causing such a fruitless
search ; here is the book. I picked it up on the front steps
where you were reading a few evenings since, and it opened
at a passage that attracted my attention."
She closed the volume and held it toward him, but he
waved it back.
"Keep it if it interests you. I have read it once, and
merely wished to refer to a particular passage. Can you
guess what sentence most frequently recurs to me? If so,
read it to me."
He drew a chair close to the hearth and lighted his
cigar.
Hesitatingly Edna turned the leaves.
" I am afraid, sir, that my selection will displease you."
" I will risk it, as, notwithstanding your flattering
opinion to the contrary, I am not altogether so unrea
sonable as to take offense at a compliance with my own
request."
Still she shrank from the task he imposed, and her fingers
toyed with the scarlet fuchias ; but after eyeing her for a
while, he leaned forward and pushed the glass bowl beyond
her reach.
"Edna, I am waiting."
* By permission of the author, and of the publisher, G. W. Dillingham, N. Y.
AUGUSTA EVANS WILSON. 385
" Well, then, Mr. Murray, I should think that these two
passages would impress you with peculiar force."
Raising the book, she read with much emphasis :
" Thou pursuest after wisdom, O Melampus ! which is
the science of the will of the gods ; and thou roamest from
people to people, like a mortal driven by the destinies. In
the times when I kept my night-watches before the caverns,
I have sometimes believed that I was about to surprise the
thoughts of the sleeping Cybele, and that the mother of
the gods, betrayed by her dreams, would let fall some of her
secrets. But I have never yet made out more than sounds
which faded away in the murmur of night, or words inar
ticulate as the bubbling of the rivers/
' Seekest thou to know the gods, O Macareus ! and from
what source, men, animals, and elements of the universal
fire have their origin ? The aged ocean, the father of all
things, keeps locked within his own breast these secrets ;
and the nymphs who stand around sing as they weave their
eternal dance before him, to cover any sound which might
escape from his lips, half opened by slumber. Mortals
dear to the gods for their virtue have received from their
hands lyres to give delight to man, or the seeds of new
plants to make him rich, but from their inexorable lips —
nothing ! '
" Mr. Murray, am I correct in my conjecture? "
" Quite correct," he answered, smiling grimly.
Taking the book from her hand he threw it on the table,
and tossed his cigar into the grate, adding in a defiant, chal
lenging tone :
"The mantle of Solomon did not fall at Le Cayla on the
shoulders of Maurice de Guerin. After all he was a
wretched hypochondriac, and a tinge of le cahier -vert doubt
less crept into his eyes."
386 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
" Do you forget, sir, that he said, ' When one is a wan
derer, one feels that one fulfils the true condition of human
ity? ' and that among his last words are these, 'The stream
of travel is full of delight. Oh ! who will set me adrift on
this Nile?'"
" Pardon me if I remind you, par parenthese, of the pre
liminary and courteous En garde! which should be pro
nounced before a thrust. De Guerin felt starved in Lan-
guedoc, and no wonder ! But had he penetrated every
nook and cranny of the habitable globe, and traversed the
vast zaarahs which science accords the universe, he would
have died at last as hungry as Ugolino. I speak advisedly ;
for the true lo gad-fly, ennui, has stung me from hemi
sphere to hemisphere, across tempestuous oceans, scorching
deserts, and icy mountain ranges. I have faced alike the
bourrans of the steppes, and the Samieli of Shamo, and
the result of my vandal life is best epitomized in those
grand but grim words of Bossuet : ' On trouve au fond du
tout le vide et le neant! ' Nineteen years ago, to satisfy my
hunger, I set out to hunt the daintiest food this world could
furnish, and, like other fools, have learned finally, that life
is but a huge mellow golden Osher, that mockingly sifts its
bitter dust upon our eager lips. Ah ! truly, on trouve au
fond du tout le vide et le neant! "
" Mr. Murray, if you insist upon your bitter Osher simile,
why shut your eyes to the palpable analogy suggested?
Naturalists assert that the Solanum, or apple of Sodom,
contains in its normal state neither dust nor ashes ; unless
it is punctured by an insect, (the Tenthredo), which con
verts the whole of the inside into dust, leaving nothing but
the rind entire, without any loss of color. Human life is
as fair and tempting as the fruit of 'Ain Jidy,' till stung
and poisoned by the Tenthredo of sin."
DANIEL BEDINGER LUCAS. 387
All conceivable suaviter in modo characterized his mock
ing countenance and tone, as he inclined his haughty head
and asked :
" Will you favor me by lifting on the point of your dis
secting knife this stinging sin of mine to which you refer?
The noxious brood swarm so teasingly about my ears that
they deprive me of your cool, clear, philosophic discrimina
tion. Which particular Tenthredo of the buzzing swarm
around my spoiled apple of life would you advise me to
select for my anathema maranatha?"
" Of your history, sir, I am entirely ignorant ; and even
if I were not, I should not presume to levy a tax upon it in
discussions with you ; for, however vulnerable you may pos
sibly be, I regard an argumentum ad hominem as the weak
est weapon in the armory of dialectics — a weapon too often
dipped in the venom of personal malevolence. I merely
gave expression to my belief that miserable useless lives are
sinful lives."
DANIEL BEDINGER LUCAS.
1836 .
DANIEL BEDINGER LUCAS is a native of Charlestown,
West Virginia, and has reputation as a lawyer, orator, and
judge. He was a soldier in the Confederate Army and
wrote his fine and best known poem, " The Land Where
We Were Dreaming," in 1865. He has served in the State
Legislature. His sister was also a poet and her verses are
included in the " Wreath of Eglantine."
WORKS.
Memoir of John Yates Bell. Ballads and Madrigals.
Maid of Northumberland. Wreath of Eglantine, and other Poems.
388 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
THE LAND WHERE WE WERE DREAMING.
(Front The Land We Love.}*
Fair were our nation's visions, and as grand
As ever floated out of fancy-land ;
Children were we in simple faith,
But god-like children, whom nor death
Nor threat of danger drove from honor's path —
In the land where we were dreaming.
Proud were our men as pride of birth could render,
As violets our women pure and tender ;
And when they spoke, their voices' thrill
At evening hushed the whip-poor-will,
At morn the mocking-bird was mute and still,
In the land where we were dreaming.
And we had graves that covered more of glory
Than ever taxed the lips of ancient story ;
And in our dream we wove the thread
Of principles for which had bled
And suffered long our own immortal dead,
In the land where we were dreaming.
Our sleep grew troubled, and our dreams grew wild ;
Red meteors flashed across our heaven's field,
Crimson the moon, between the Twins
Barbed arrows flew in circling lanes
Of light, red comets tossed their fiery manes
O'er the land where we were dreaming.
A figure came among us as we slept —
At first he knelt, then slowly rose and wept;
Then gathering up a thousand spears,
He swept across the field of Mars,
Then bowed farewell, and walked among the stars,
From the land where we were dreaming.
* By permission of the author.
JAMES RYDER RANDALL. 389
We looked again — another figure still
Gave hope, and nerved each individual will ;
Erect he stood, as clothed with power,
Self-poised, he seemed to rule the hour
With firm, majestic sway — of strength a tower —
In the land where we were dreaming.
As, while great Jove, in bronze, a warder god,
Gazed eastward from the Forum where he stood,
Rome felt herself secure and free —
So, Richmond ! we on guard for thee,
Beheld a bronzed hero, god -like Lee,
In the land where we were dreaming.
Woe ! woe is us ! the startled mothers cried ;
While we have slept, our noble sons have died.
Woe ! woe is us ! how strange and sad,
That all our glorious visions fled
Have left us nothing real but our dead
In the land where we were dreaming.
"And are they really dead, our martyred slain?
No, dreamers! Morn shall bid them rise again
From every plain, from every height
On which they seemed to die for right;
Their gallant spirits shall renew the fight
In the land where we were dreaming.
JAMES RYDER RANDALL.
,839=
JAMES RYDER RANDALL was born in Baltimore, and his
fame rests upon his stirring war-song, " Maryland, my
Maryland," which has been called the " Marseillaise of the
Confederacy." It was written in 1861 and set by Mrs.
390 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Burton Harrison to the tune of the old college song " Lau-
riger Horatius," on the wings of which it quickly flew all
over the South.
His profession is that ot an editor, and his delicate
health has compelled his residence in a warmer latitude
than his native city, in Louisiana and Georgia.
WORKS.
Fugitive Poems : Arlington,
Maryland, My Maryland, Cameo Bracelet, and others.
Sole Sentry,
MY MARYLAND.
The despot's heel is on thy shore,
Maryland !
His torch is at thy temple door,
Maryland !
Avenge the patriotic gore
That flecked the streets of Baltimore,
And be the battle-queen of yore,
Maryland, my Maryland !
Hark to an exiled son's appeal,
Maryland !
My Mother-State, to thee I kneel,
Maryland !
For life and death, for woe and weal,
Thy peerless chivalry reveal,
And gird thy beauteous limbs with steel,
Maryland, my Maryland !
Thou wilt not cower in the dust,
Maryland !
Thy beaming sword shall never rust,
Maryland !
Remember Carroll's sacred trust,
Remember Howard's warlike thrust,
And all thy slumberers with the just,
Maryland, my Maryland !
JAMES RYDER RANDALL. 391
Come ! 'tis the red dawn of the day,
Maryland !
Come with thy panoplied array,
Maryland !
With Ringgold's spirit for the fray,
With Watson's blood at Monterey,
With fearless Lowe and dashing May,
Maryland, my Maryland !
Dear Mother ! burst the tyrant's chain,
Maryland !
Virginia should not call in vain,
Maryland !
She meets her sisters on the plain, —
"Stc semper!" 'tis the proud refrain,
That baffles minions back amain,
Maryland !
Arise in majesty again,
Maryland, my Maryland !
Come ! for thy shield is bright and strong,
Maryland !
Come ! for thy dalliance does thee wrong,
Maryland !
Come to thine own heroic throng
Walking with Liberty along,
And chant thy dauntless slogan-song,
Maryland, my Maryland !
I see the blush upon thy cheek,
Maryland !
For thou wast ever bravely meek,
Maryland !
But lo ! there surges forth a shriek,
From hill to hill, from creek to creek,
Potomac calls to Chesapeake,
Maryland, my Maryland !
SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Thou wilt not yield the Vandal toll,
Maryland !
Thou wilt not crook to his control,
Maryland !
Better the fire upon thee roll,
. Better the shot, the blade, the bowl,
Than crucifixion of the soul,
Maryland, my Maryland !
I hear the distant thunder-hum,
Maryland !
The Old Line's bugle, fife, and drum,
Maryland !
She is not dead, nor deaf, nor dumb ;
Huzza ! she spurns the Northern scum, —
She breathes ! She burns ! She'll come ! She'll Come !
Maryland, my Maryland !
Written 1861.
ABRAM JOSEPH RYAN.
1839=1886.
FATHER RYAN, " the poet-priest," was born in Norfolk,
Virginia, but passed most of his life farther south. He
lived in New Orleans, Knoxville, Augusta, and Mobile.
His death occurred in Louisville, Kentucky. His patriotic
poems are among the best known and most admired that the
South has produced : his religious poems evince a sad view
of human life together with an exalted adoration of the
Divine Will.
WORKS.
Poems, Some Aspects of Modern Civilization, [a
Life of Christ, [ unfinished ] . lecture ] .
To our great regret, we have not been permitted by the
publishers to copy any of Father Ryan's poems. Every
one is familiar with his " Conquered Banner," and " Sword
WILLIAM GORDON McCABE. 393
of Lee " ; the " Song of the Mystic " is one of his most
beautiful productions.
WILLIAM GORDON McCABE.
1841 .
WILLIAM GORDON McCABE was born near Richmond,
and educated at the University of Virginia. He was a cap
tain in the Confederate service; and since the war he has
had at Petersburg one of the best schools preparatory to the
University. He is a poet, and has also edited several Latin
authors for school use.
WORKS.
Ballads of Battle and Bravery Defence of Petersburg.
DREAMING IN THE TRENCHES.*
I picture her there in the quaint old room,
Where the fading fire-light starts and falls,
Alone in the twilight's tender gloom
With the shadows that dance on the dim-lit walls.
Alone, while those faces look silently down
From their antique frames in a grim repose —
Slight scholarly Ralph in his Oxford gown,
And stanch Sir Alan, who died for Montrose.
There are gallants gay in crimson and gold,
There are smiling beauties with powdered hair,
But she sits there, fairer a thousand-fold,
Leaning dreamily back in her low arm-chair.
And the roseate shadows of fading light
Softly clear steal over the sweet young face,
Where a woman's tenderness blends to-night
With the guileless pride of a haughty race.
* By permission of the aijtbor.
394 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Her hands lie clasped in a listless way
On the old Romance — which she holds on her kn
Of Tristram, the bravest of knights in the fray,
And Isettlt, who waits by the sounding sea.
And her proud, dark eyes wear a softened look
As she watches the dying embers fall —
Perhaps she dreams of the knight in the book,
Perhaps of the pictures that smile on the wall.
What fancies I wonder are thronging her brain,
For her cheeks flush warm with a crimson glow !
Perhaps — ah ! me, how foolish and vain !
But I'd give my life to believe it so !
Well, whether I ever march home again
To offer my love and a stainless name,
Or whether I die at the head of my men,—
I'll be true to the end all the same.
Petersburg Trenches, 1864.
SIDNEY LANIER.
1842=1881.
SIDNEY LANIER was born in Macon, Georgia, descended
from a line of artist ancestors, through whom he inherited
great musical ability. He was educated at Oglethorpe Col
lege, being graduated in 1860. He and his brother Clifford
entered the Confederate Army together in 1861 and served
through the war ; but the exposure and hardships and im
prisonment developed consumption which finally caused his
death.
After the war he lived for two years in Alabama as a
clerk and a teacher ; but his health failed and he was forced
SIDNEY LANIER. 395
to return home where he practised law with his father till
1873. Then deciding to devote himself to music and poe
try, he went to Baltimore where he was engaged as first
flute in the Peabody Symphony Concerts and in 1879 as lec
turer on English Literature in Johns Hopkins University.
His dread disease never relaxed and he was often obliged
to quit work and go to Florida, North Carolina, Georgia,
and Pennsylvania in search of strength. His death occurred
at Lynn, Polk County, North Carolina, on his last quest for
strength and life with which to continue the work he so
much loved.
His " Science of English Verse " is said to be a new and
valuable addition to the study of poetry. His poems be
long to the new order of thought and life. His " Tiger-
Lilies " is a prose-poem, written in three weeks just after
the war and laid in the mountains of Tennessee and on the
eastern shore of Virginia where he was stationed. " Beauty
is holiness, and holiness is beauty," was his favorite remark
on the subject of Art. His work and influence are growing
in importance in the regard of students.
In 1876 he was invited to write the poem for the Centen
nial Exposition ; and the " Meditation of Columbia," com
posed with the musical expression always in mind, — and so
too it should be read, — was the grand Ode that graced the
opening day at Philadelphia. See under Waitman Barbe.
WORKS.
POEMS :
Edited by his wife, Mary Day Lanier, with a Memorial by William Hayes Ward.
Tiger Lilies, [novel]. Science of English Verse.
Florida : its Scenery, Climate, and His- Boy's Froissart.
tory. Boy's King Arthur.
English Novel and Principles of Its De- Boy's Mabinogion.
velopment. Boy's Percy.
396 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
SONG OF THE CHATTAHOOCHEE.
(From Poems.*')
Out of the hills of Habersham,
Down the valleys of Hall,
I hurry amain to reach the plain,
Run the rapid and leap the fall,
Split at the rock and together again,
Accept my bed, or narrow or wide,
And flee from folly on every side
With a lover's pain to attain the plain
Far from the hills of Habersham,
Far from the valleys of Hall.
All down the hills of Habersham,
All though the valleys of Hall,
The rushes cried, Abide, abide,
The willful waterweeds held me thrall,
The laving laurel turned my tide,
The ferns and the fondling grass said Stay,
The dewberry dipped for to work delay,
And the little reeds sighed Abide, abide,
Here in the hills of Habersham,
Here in the valleys of Hall.
High o'er the hills of Habersham,
Veiling the valleys of Hall,
The hickory told me manifold
Fair tales of shade, the poplar tall
Wrought me her shadowy self to hold,
The chestnut, the oak, the walnut, the pine,
Overleaning, with flickering meaning and sign,
Said, Pass not, so cold, these, manifold
Deep shades of the hills of Habersham,
These glades in the valleys of Hall.
And oft in the hills of Habersham,
And oft in the valleys of Hall,
The white quartz shone, and the smooth brook-stone
Did bar me of passage with friendly brawl,
And many a luminous jewel lone,
* By permission of Mrs. Lanier, and Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y.
SIDNEY LANIER. 397
— Crystals clear or a-cloud with mist,
Ruby, garnet, and amethyst —
Made lures with the lights of streaming stone
In the clefts of the hills of Habersham,
In the beds of the valleys of Hall.
But oh, not the hills of Habersham,
And oh, not the valleys of Hall
Avail : I am fain for to water the plain,
Downward the voices of Duty call —
Downward, to toil and be mixed with the main,
The dry fields burn, and the mills are to turn,
And a myriad flowers mortally yearn,
And the lordly main from beyond the plain
Calls o'er the hills of Habersham,
Calls through the valleys of Hall.
1877.
WHAT is Music?
Music is Love in search of a word.
THE TIDE RISING IN THE MARSHES.
(From The Marshes of Glynn.*}
Ye marshes, how candid and simple and nothing-withholding and
free
Ye publish yourselves to the sky and offer yourselves to the sea!
Tolerant plains, that suffer the sea and the rains and the sun,
Ye spread and span like the catholic man who hath mightily won
God out of knowledge and good out of infinite pain
And sight out of blindness and purity out of a stain.
As the marsh-hen secretly builds on the watery sod,
Behold I will build me a nest on the greatness of God ;
I will fly in the greatness of God as the marsh-hen flies
In the freedom that fills all the space 'twixt the marsh and the skies:
By so many roots as the marsh- grass sends in the sod
I will heartily lay me a-hold on the greatness of God :
Oh, like to the greatness of God is the greatness within
The range of the marshes, the liberal marshes of Glynn.
* By permission of Mrs. Lanier, and Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y.
398 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
And the sea lends large, as the marsh : and lo, out of his plenty, the sea
Pours fast: full soon the time of the flood-tide must be:
Look how the grace of the sea doth go
About and about through the intricate channels that flow
Here and there,
Everywhere,
Till his waters have flooded the uttermost creeks and the low-lyinglanes,
And the marsh is meshed with a million veins,
That like as with rosy and silvery essences flow
In the rose-and-silver evening glow.
Farewell, my lord Sun !
The creeks overflow : a thousand rivulets run
Twixt the roots of the sod ; the blades ot the marsh-grass stir ;
Passeth a hurrying sound of wings that westward whirr;
Passeth, and all is still ; and the currents cease to run ;
And the sea and the marsh are one.
How still the plains of the waters be!
The tide is in his ecstasy.
The tide is at his highest height:
And it is night.
And now from the Vast of the Lord will the waters of sleep
Roll in on the souls of men,
But who will reveal to our waking ken
The forms that swim and the shapes that creep
Under the waters of sleep?
And I would I could know what swimmeth below when the tide
comes in
On the length and the breadth of the marvellous marshes of Glynn.
1878.
JAMES LANE ALLEN.
JAMES LANE ALLEN is one of the best and most success
ful of the living writers of the South. He is a Kentuckian,
and his sketches and stories have so far all dealt with life
in his native State.
JAMES LANE ALLEN.
WORKS.
Life in the Blue Grass. John Gray.
White Cowl. Sister Dolorosa.
Flute and Violin, and other stories. A Kentucky Cardinal (1895].
SPORTS OF A KENTUCKY SCHOOL IN 1795.
(From John Gray , a Kentucky Tale of the Olden Time.*}
A strange mixture of human life there was in Gray's
school. There were the native little Kentuckians, born in
the wilderness — the first wild, hardy generation of new
people; and there were the little folk from Virginia, from
Tennessee, from North Carolina, and from Pennsylvania
and other sources, huddled together, some rude, some gentle,
and starting out now to be formed into the men and women
of the Kentucky that was to be.
They had their strange, sad, heroic games and pastimes,
those primitive children under his guidance. Two little
girls would be driving the cows home about dusk ; three
little boys would play Indian and capture them and carry
them off; the husbands of the little girls would form a
party to the rescue ; the prisoners would drop pieces of their
dresses along the way ; and then at a certain point of the
woods — it being the dead of night now, and the little girls
being bound to a tree, and the Indians having fallen asleep
beside their smouldering camp-fires — the rescuers would
rush in, and there would be whoops and shrieks, and the
taking of scalps, and a happy return.
Or, some settlement would be shut up in a fort besieged.
Days would pass. The only water was a spring outside the
walls, and around this the enemy skulked in the corn and
grass. But the warriors must not perish of thirst. So, with a
prayer, a tear, a final embrace, the little women marched out
* By permission of J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia.
400 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
through the gates to the spring, in the very teeth of death,
and brought back water in their wooden dinner-buckets.
Or, when the boys would become men with contests of
running, and pitching quoits, and wrestling, the girls would
play wives and have a quilting in a house of green alder-
bushes, or be capped and wrinkled grandmothers sitting
beside imaginary spinning-wheels and smoking imaginary
pipes.
Sometimes it was not Indian warfare, but civil strife.
For one morning as many as three Daniel Boones appeared
on the playground at the same moment ; arid at once there
was a fierce battle to ascertain which was the genuine
Daniel. This being decided, the spurious Daniels sub
mitted to be the one Simon Kenton, the other General
George Rogers Clarke.
This was to be a great day for what he called his class in
history. Thirteen years before, and forty miles away, had
occurred the most dreadful of all the battles — the disaster
of the Blue Licks ; and in town were many mothers who
yet wept for sons, widows who yet dreamed of young hus
bands, fallen that beautiful August day beneath the oaks
and cedars, or floating down the red-dyed river.
Tt was this that he had promised to tell them at noon ;
and a little after twelve o'clock he was standing with them
on the bank of the Town Fork, in order to give vividness
to his description. This stream flows unseen beneath the
streets of the city [Lexington] now, and with scarce cur
rent enough to wash out its grimy channels ; but then it
flashed broad and clear through the long valley which
formed the town common — a valley of scattered houses
with orchards and corn-fields and patches of cane.
A fine poetic picture he formed as he stood there amid
their eager upturned faces, bare-headed under the cool
JAMES LANE ALLEN. 401
brilliant sky of May, and reciting to them, as a prose-min
strel of the wilderness, the deeds of their fathers.
This Town Fork of the Elkhorn, he said, must represent
the Licking River. On that side were the Indians ; on
this, the pioneers, a crowd of foot and horse. There
stretched the ridge of rocks, made bare by the stamping of
the buffalo ; here was the clay they licked for salt. In that
direction headed the two ravines in which Boone had
feared an ambuscade. And thus variously having made
ready for battle, and looking down for a moment into the
eyes of a freckly impetuous little soul who was the Hot
spur of the playground, he repeated the cry of McGary,
which had been the signal for attack :
" Let all who are not cowards follow me! "
[Hereupon the soldiers plunged through the river, not
seeing the Indians nor even knowing where they were ; and
in a few minutes they were attacked and completely routed
by the Indians who were concealed in the woods and ra
vines of the other bank, as Boone had feared. Boone's son
was killed, and he himself narrowly escaped by dashing
through one of the ravines and swimming the river lower
down. The slaughter in the river was great, and the pur
suit was continued for twenty miles. Never had Kentucky
experienced so fatal a blow as that at the Blue Licks. —
L. M.]
JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS.
,848 .
JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS was born in Eatonton, Georgia,
and is a lawyer : but he has devoted much time of late years
to literature, and is now one of the editors of the "Atlanta
Constitution."
26
Ill si
[402]
JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS. 403
His dialect stories of " Uncle Remus " are a faithful re
production of the popular tales of the old negroes of South
Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama ; for the negro dialect
varies in the different States. Mr. Harris' books have made
these tales known in England.
" On the Plantation " is said to be autobiographical ; it is
a story of a boy's life during the war, well and simply told.
WORKS.
Uncle Remus : His Songs and His Say- Mingo, and other Sketches,
ings. Free Joe, and other Georgian Sketches.
Nights with Uncle Remus. Daddy Jake, the Runaway, and Short
On the Plantation. Stories Told after Dark.
Little Mr. Thimblefinger.
THE TAR-BABY.
(From Uncle Remus, His Songs and His Sayings.*}
"Didn't the fox never catch the rabbit, Uncle Remus ?"
asked the little boy the next evening.
"He come mighty nigh it, honey, sho's you bawn — Brer
Fox did. One day atter Brer Rabbit fool 'im wid dat cala
mus root, Brer Fox went ter wuk en got 'im some tar, en
mix it wid some turkentine, en fix up a contrapshun w'at
he call a Tar-Baby, en he tuk dish yer Tar-Baby en he sot
'er in de big road, en den he lay off in de bushes fer to see
w'at de news wuz gwineter be. En he didn't hatter wait
long, nudder, kaze bimeby here come Brer Rabbit pacin'
down de road — lippity-clippity, clippity-lippity — dez ez
sassy ez a jay-bird. Brer Fox, he lay low. Brer Rabbit
come prancin' 'long twel he spy de Tar-Baby, en den he
fotch up on his behine legs like he wuz 'stonished. De Tar-
Baby, she sot dar, she did, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
*' 'Mawnin' ! ' says Brer Rabbit, sezee — « nice wedder dis
*• Bjr permission of D. Appleton & Co., N. Y.
404 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
"Tar-Baby ain't sayin' nuthin', en Brer Fox, he lay low.
" ' How duz yo' sym'tums seem ter segashuate? ' sez Brer
Rabbit, sezee.
"Brer Fox, he wink his eye slow, en lay low, en de Tar-
Baby, she ain't sayin' nuthin'.
" ' How you come on, den? Is you deaf? ' sez Brer Rab
bit, sezee. l Kaze if you is, I kin holler louder,' sezee.
" Tar-Baby stay still, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
" ' Youer stuck up, dat's w'at you is,' says Brer Rabbit,
sezee, ' en I'm gwineter kyore you, dat's w'at I'm a gwineter
do,' sezee.
" Brer Fox, he sorter chuckle in his stummuck, he did,
but Tar-Baby ain't sayin' nuthin'.
"'I'm gwineter larn you howter talk ter 'specttubble
fokes ef hit's de las' ack,' sez Brer Rabbit, sezee. ' Ef you
don't take off dat hat en tell me howdy, I'm gwineter bus'
you wide open,' sezee.
" Tar-Baby stay still, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
" Brer Rabbit keep on axin' 'im, en de Tar-Baby, she
keep on sayin' nuthin', twel present'y Brer Rabbit draw
back wid his fis', he did, en blip he tuck 'er side er de head.
Right dar's where he broke his merlasses jug. His fis'
stuck, en he can't pull loose. De tar hilt 'im. But Tar-
Baby, she stay still, en Brer Fox, he lay low.
" ' Ef you don't lemme loose, I'll knock you agin,' sez Brer
Rabbit, sezee, en wid dat he fotch 'er a wipe wid de udder
han', en dat stuck. Tar-Baby, she ain't sayin' nuthin', en
Brer Fox, he lay low.
" ' Tu'n me loose, fo' I kick de nat'al stufrm' outen you,'
sez Brer Rabbit, sezee, but de Tar-Baby, she ain't sayin'
nuthin5. She des hilt on, en den Brer Rabbit lose de use er
his feet in de same way. Brer Fox, he lay low. Den Brer
JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS. 405
Rabbit squall out dat ef de Tar-Baby don't tu'n 'im loose
he butt 'er cranksided. En den he butted, en his head got
stuck. Den Brer Fox, he sa'ntered fort', lookin' dez ez
innercent ez wunner yo' mammy's mockin'-birds.
" ' Howdy, Brer Rabbit,' sez Brer Fox, sezee. ' You
look sorter stuck up dis mawnin', sezee, en den he rolled on
de groun', en laft en laft twel he couldn't laff no mo'. ' I
speck you'll take dinner wid me dis time, Brer Rabbit. I
done laid in some calamus root, en I ain't gwineter take no
skuse,' sez Brer Fox, sezee."
Here Uncle Remus paused, and drew a two- pound yam
out of the ashes.
"Did the fox eat the rabbit?" asked the little boy to
whom the story had been told.
" Dat's all de fur de tale goes," replied the old man.
" He mout, en den agin he moutent. Some say Jedge B'ar
come 'long en loosed 'im, — some say he didn't. I hear Miss
Sally callin'. You better run 'long."
ROBERT BURNS WILSON.
1850 .
ROBERT BURNS WILSON was born in Washington
County, Pennsylvania, but removed early to Frankfort,
Kentucky, where he devoted himself to landscape painting.
Some of his pictures attracted attention at the New Orleans
Exposition, 1884. His poems have appeared in magazines
and have been much admired for their musical flow of deep
feeling and fancy.
WORKS,
Life and Love : Poems,
406 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
FAIR DAUGHTER OF THE SUN.
(From Life and Love*)
Hail ! daughter of the sun !
White-robed and fair to see, where goest thou now
In haste from thy spiced garden? Hath thy brow,
Crowned with white blooms, begun
To grow a-weary of its flagrant wreath,
And do thy temples long to ache beneath
A gilded, iron crown ?
Tak'st thou the glint of Mammon's glittering car
To be the gleam of some new-risen star —
Yond clamor, for renown ?
Stay, lovely one, oh stay !
Within thy gates, love-garlanded, remain :
For love this Mammon seeks not, but for gain —
He is the same alway.
This god in burnished tinsel, as of old,
Cares for no music save of clinking gold —
All else to him is vain :
His heart is flint, his ears are dull as lead;
A crown of care he bringeth for thy head,
And for thy wrists a chain.
Bide thou, oh goddess, stay !
Even in the gateway turn ! The orange tree
Keeps still her snowy wreath of love for thee ;
The jasmine's starry spray
Still waves thee back : O South ! thy glory lies
In thine own sacred fields. There shall arise
Thy day, which f adeth not :
There — patient hands shall fill thy cup with wine,
There — hearts devoted, make thy name divine,
Their own hard fate forgot.
*By permission of the author, and publishers, the Cassell Publishing Co., N. Y.
"CHRISTIAN REID." 407
DEDICATION. SONNET.
TO ELIZABETH, MY MOTHER.
The green Virginian hills were blithe in May,
And we were plucking violets — thou and I.
A transient gladness flooded earth and sky;
Thy fading strength seemed to return that day,
And I was mad with hope that God would stay
Death's pale approach — Oh ! all hath long passed by !
Long years ! long years ! and now, I well know why
Thine eyes, quick-filled with tears, were turned away.
First loved; first lost; my mother: time must still
Leave my soul's debt uncancelled. All that's best
In me and in my art is thine : — Me-seems
Even now, we walk afield. Through good and ill,
My sorrowing heart forgets not, and in dreams,
I see thee, in the sun-lands of the blest.
"CHRISTIAN REID."
FRANCES C. TIERNAN.
MRS. TIERNAN has written many novels of Southern
life. She is a daughter of Colonel Charles F. Fisher of
Salisbury, North Carolina, who was killed in the battle of
Manassas. Her best known book, " The Land of the Sky,"
describes a summer tour through the grand mountains of her
native State, taken before the railroads had penetrated
them.
WORKS.
Valerie Aylmer. Ebb Tide.
Mabel Lee. Daughter of Bohemia.
Nina's Atonement. A Gentle Belle.
Carmen's Inheritance. A Question of Honor.
Hearts and Hands. After Many Days.
Land of the Sky. Bonny Kate.
Heart of Steel. Armine.
Summer IdyL Miss Churchill.
Roslyn's Fortune. Land of the Sun (1895).
Morton House.
L.
"CHRISTIAN REID." 409
ASCENT OF MOUNT MITCHELL, BLACK MOUNTAIN, NORTH
CAROLINA.
(From The Land of the Sky*)
The sun is shining brightly, and his golden lances light
up the depths of the forest into which we enter — an en
chanted world of far-reaching greenness, the stillness of
which is only broken by the- voice of the streams which
come down the gorges of the mountain in leaping cascades
Few things are more picturesque than the appearance of a
cavalcade like ours following in single file the winding
path (not road) that leads into the marvelous, mysterious
wilderness. When the ascent fairly begins, the path is
often like the letter S, and one commands a view of the
entire line — of horsemen in slouched hats and gray coats,
of ladies in a variety of attire, with water-proof cloaks
serving as riding-skirts, and hats garlanded with forest
wreaths and grasses. The guide tramps steadily ahead,
leading the pack-horse, and we catch a glimpse of his face
now and then as he turns to answer some question addressed
to him. . . . . . ,
" We wind up the side of the mountain like this for sev
eral miles," says Eric, " then we travel along a ridge for
some distance, and finally we ascend the peak formerly
called the Black Dome, now Mount Mitchell. The whole
distance is about twelve miles, and the most of it is steady
climbing. ......
"And it was in this wilderness that Professor Mitchell
lost his life sixteen or seventeen years ago, was it not?" I
ask.
"Yes, Burnett [the guide] was one of the men engaged
in the search for him. He will tell you all about it. . ."
*By permission of the author, and publishers, D. Appleton & Co., N. Y.
410 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
The forest around us becomes wilder, greener, more luxu
riant at every step. . . . Presently,
however, the aspect of our surroundings changes. We
leave this varied forest behind, and enter the region of the
balsam, from the dark color of which the mountain takes
its name. Above a certain line of elevation no trees are
found save these beautiful yet sombre firs. They grow to
an immense height and stand so thickly together that one
marvels how any animal larger than a cat can thread its
way among their stems. Overhead the boughs interlock in
a canopy, making perpetual shade beneath. No shrubs of
any kind are to be found here — only beds of thick elastic
moss, richer than the richest velvet, and ferns in plumy
profusion. . . . Dan Burnett leads
on, and presently we emerge on the largest and most beau
tiful of the little prairies through which we have passed.
This stretch of open ground lies at the foot of the highest
peak, the abrupt sides of which rise in conical shape before
us. It is here, Mr. Burnett tells us, that the mountaineers
who were searching for Professor Mitchell found the first
trace of the way he had taken.
" We had been searchin' from Friday to Tuesday," he
says, " and on Tuesday we was pretty nigh disheartened,
when Wilson — an old hunter from over in Yancey — said he
hadn't no doubt the professor had tried to go down to
Caney Valley by a trail they two had followed thirteen
years afore, and which leads that way " — he points down
into the dark wilds below us. " Well, we looked along the
edge of this here prairie till we found a track. Wilson was
right — he had tried to go down to Caney Valley. We fol-
lered his trail fur about four mile, and I was one of them
what found him at last."
"CHRISTIAN REID." 411
" He had lost his way," says Eric. " I have seen the
spot — they call it Mitchell's Falls now — where he died. A
stream of considerable size plunges over a precipice of about
forty feet into a basin fourteen feet deep by as many wide.
Into this he fell, probably at night."
"But how was it possible to bring a dead body up these
steeps?" Sylvia says, addressing Mr. Burnett.
** We brought it in a sheet slung to the top of stout
poles," he answers. " Then it were carried down to Ashe-
ville, and then brought up again, and buried there " — he
nods to the peak above us.
" In the warmth of their great friendship and admiration,
people thought that he ought to rest in the midst of the
scenes he had explored so fearlessly and loved so well,"
says Eric. . . . Before long we gain
the top, and the first object on which our eyes rest is — the
grave. . . .
Besides the grave, the summit is entirely bare.
The view is so immense that one is forced to regard it in
sections. Far to the north east lies Virginia, from which
the long waving line of the Blue Ridge comes, and passes
directly under the Black, making a point of junction, near
which it towers into the steep Pinnacle and stately Gray-
beard — so called from the white beard which it wears when
a frozen cloud has iced its rhododendrons. From our greater
eminence we overlook the Blue Ridge entirely, and see the
country below spreading into azure distance, with white
spots which resolve themselves through the glasses into vil
lages, and mountains clearly defined. The Linville range —
through which the Linville River forces its way in a gorge
of wonderful grandeur — is in full view, with a misty cloud
lying on the surface of Table Rock, while the peculiar form
of the Hawk's Bill stands forth in marked relief. Beyond»
412 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
blue and limitless as the ocean, the undulating plain of the
more level country extends until it melts into the sky.
As the glance leaves this view, and, sweeping back over
the Blue Ridge, follows the main ledge of the Black, one
begins to appreciate the magnitude of this great mountain.
For miles along its dark crest appear a succession of cone-
like peaks, and, as it sweeps around westwardly, it divides
into two great branches — one of which terminates in the
height on which we stand, while numerous spurs lead off
from its base ; the other stretches southward, forming the
splendid chain of Craggy. At our feet lie the elevated
counties of Yancey and Mitchell, with their surfaces so
unevenly mountainous that one wonders how men could
have been daring enough to think of making their homes
amid such wild scenes. . . . Beyond
these counties stretches the chain of the Unaka, running
along the line of Tennessee, with the Roan Mountain —
famous for its extensive view over seven states — imme
diately in our front. Through the passes and rugged
chasms of this range, we look across the entire valley of
East Tennessee to where the blue outlines of the Cumber
land Mountains trend toward Kentucky, and we see dis
tinctly a marked depression which Eric says is Cumberland
Gap. Turning our gaze due westward, the view is, if pos
sible, still more grand. There the colossal masses of the
Great Smoky stand, draped in a mantle of clouds, while
through Hay wood and Transylvania, to the borders of South
Carolina, rise the peaks of the Balsam Mountains, behind
which are the Cullowhee and the Nantahala, with the Blue
Ridge making a majestic curve toward the point where
Georgia touches the Carolinas. ....
It is enough to sit and watch the inexpressible beauty of
the vast prospect as afternoon slowly wanes into evening.
HENRY WOODFEN GRADY. 413
There is a sense of isolation, of solemnity and majesty, in
the scene which none of us are likely to forget. So high
are we elevated above the world that the pure vault of ether
over our heads seems nearer to us than the blue rolling earth,
with its wooded hills and smiling valleys below. No sound
comes up to us, no voice of water or note of bird breaks the
stillness. We are in the region of that eternal silence which
wraps the summits of the " everlasting hills." A repose
that is full of awe broods over this lofty peak, which still
retains the last rays of the sinking sun, while over the lower
world twilight has fallen.
HENRY WOODFEN GRADY.
1851=1889.
HENRY WOODFEN GRADY was born at Athens, Georgia,
and educated at the State University. He became an editor,
and in 1880 purchased an interest in the Atlanta " Consti
tution " on whose staff he remained till his death. His
articles, addresses, and editorials made his name well known
throughout the country, and contributed no little to the
development of Southern industries after the war. A
monument has been erected to him in Atlanta,
WORKS.
The New South, [a series of articles]. Editorials, addresses, Ac.
THE SOUTH BEFORE THE WAR.
(From The New South, iB8q.*}
Master and Slave. — Perhaps no period of human history
has been more misjudged and less understood than the slave-
* By permission of " New York Ledger," Robert Bonner's Sons, N. Y.
Qrady Monument, Atlanta, Qa.
[414]
HENRY WOODFEN GRADY. 415
holding era in the South. Slavery as an institution cannot
be defended ; but its administration was so nearly perfect
among our forefathers as to challenge and hold our loving
respect. It is doubtful if the world has seen a peasantry so
happy and so well-to-do as the negro slaves in America.
The world was amazed at the fidelity with which these
slaves guarded, from 1861 to 1865, the homes and families
of the masters who were fighting with the army that barred
their way to freedom. If " Uncle Tom's Cabin " had por
trayed the rule of slavery rather than the rarest exception,
not all the armies that went to the field could have stayed
the flood of rapine and arson and pillage that would have
started with the first gun of the civil war. Instead of that,
witness the miracle of the slave in loyalty to his master,
closing the fetters upon his own limbs — maintaining and
defending the families of those who fought against his
freedom — and at night on the far-off battle-field searching
among the carnage for his young master, that he might lift
the dying head to his breast and bend to catch the last
words to the old folks at home, so wrestling the meantime
in agony and love that he would lay down his life in his
master's stead.
History has no parallel to the faith kept by the negro in
the South during the war. Often five hundred negroes to
a single white man, and yet through these dusky throngs
the women and children walked in safety, and the unpro
tected homes rested in peace. Unmarshalled, the black
battalions moved patiently to the fields in the morning to
feed the armies their idleness would have starved, and at
night gathered anxiously at the " big house to hear the news
from marster," though conscious that his victory made their
chains enduring. Everywhere humble and kindly. The
body-guard of the helpless. The rough companion of the
416 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
little ones. The observant friend. The silent sentry in his
lowly cabin. The shrewd counsellor. And when the dead
came home, a mourner at the open grave. A thousand
torches would have disbanded every Southern army, but
not one was lighted. When the master, going to a war in
which slavery was involved, said to his slave, "I leave my
home and loved ones in your charge," the tenderness
between man and master stood disclosed.
The Northern man, dealing with casual servants, queru
lous, sensitive, and lodged for a day in a sphere they resent,
can hardly comprehend the friendliness and sympathy that
existed between the master and the slave. He cannot un
derstand how the negro stood in slavery days, open-hearted
and sympathetic, full of gossip and comradeship, the com
panion of the hunt, frolic, furrow, and home, contented in
the kindly dependence that had been a habit of his blood,
and never lifting his eyes beyond the narrow horizon that
shut him in with his neighbors and friends. But this rela
tion did exist in the days of slavery. It was the rule of
that regime. It has survived war, and strife, and political
campaigns in which the drum-beat inspired and Federal
bayonets fortified. It will never die until the last slave
holder and slave has been gathered to rest. It is the glory
of our past in the South. It is the answer to abuse and
slander. It is the hope of our future.
Ante-bellum Civilization. — The relations of the races in
slavery must be clearly understood to understand what has
followed, and to judge of what is yet to come. Not less
important is it to have some clear idea of the civilization of
that period.
That was a peculiar society. Almost feudal in its splen
dor, it was almost patriarchal in its simplicity. Leisure
and wealth gave it exquisite culture. Its wives and mothers,
HENRY WOODFEN GRADY. 417
exempt from drudgery, and almost from care, gave to their
sons, through patient and constant training, something of
their own grace and gentleness and to their homes beauty
and light. Its people, homogeneous by necessity, held
straight and simple faith, and were religious to a marked
degree along the old lines of Christian belief. This same
homogeneity bred a hospitality that was as kinsmen to
kinsmen, and that wasted at the threshold of every home
what the more frugal people of the North conserved and
invested in public charities.
The code duello furnished the highest appeal in dispute.
An affront to a lad was answered at the pistol's mouth.
The sense of quick responsibility tempered the tongues of
even the most violent, and the newspapers of South Caro
lina for eight years, it is said, did not contain one abusive
word. The ownership of slaves, even more than of realty,
held familes steadfast on their estates, and everywhere pre
vailed the sociability of established neighborhoods. Money
counted least in making the social status, and constantly
ambitious and brilliant youngsters from no estate married
into the families of the planter princes. Meanwhile the
one character utterly condemned and ostracized was the man
who was mean to his slaves. Even the coward was pitied
and might have been liked. For the cruel master there was
no toleration.
The ante-bellum society had immense force. Working
under the slavery which brought the suspicion or hostility
of the world, and which practically beleaguered it within
walls, it yet accomplished good things. For the first sixty-
four years of the republic it furnished the president for
fifty-two years. Its statesmen demanded the war of 1812,
opened it with but five Northern senators supporting it, and
its general, Jackson, won the decisive battle of New Or-
27
418 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
leans. It was a Southern statesman who added the Louisi
ana territory of more than 1,000,000 square miles to our
domain. Under a Southern statesman Florida was acquired
from Spain. Against the opposition of the free States, the
Southern influence forced the war with Mexico, and an
nexed the superb empire of Texas, brought in New Mexico,
and opened the gates of the republic to the Pacific. Scott
and Taylor, the heroes of the Mexican war, were Southern
men. In material, as in political affairs, the old South was
masterful. The first important railroad operated in Amer
ica traversed Carolina. The first steamer that crossed the
ocean cleared from Savannah.
The first college established for girls was opened in
Georgia. No naturalist has surpassed Audubon ; no geog
rapher equalled Maury ; and Sims and McDonald led the
world of surgery in their respective lines. It was Crawford
Long, of Georgia, who gave to the world the priceless
blessing of anaesthesia.
The wealth accumulated by the people was marvellous.
And, though it is held that slavery enriched the few at the
general expense, Georgia and Carolina were the richest
States, per capita, in the Union in 1800, saving Rhode
Island. Some idea of the desolation of the war may be had
from the fact that, in spite of their late remarkable recupe
ration, they are now, excepting Idaho, the peorest States,
per capita, in the Union. So rich was the South in 1860,
that Mr. Lincoln spoke but common sentiment when he
said: "If we let the South go, where shall we get our
revenues? "
In its engaging grace — in the chivalry that tempered
even Quixotism with dignity — in the piety that saved mas
ter and slave alike — in the charity that boasted not — in the
honor held above estate — in the hospitality that neither
THOMAS NELSON PAGE. 419
condescended nor cringed — in frankness and heartiness and
wholesome comradeship — in the reverence paid to woman
hood and the inviolable respect in which woman's name
was held — the civilization of the old slave regime in the
South has not been surpassed, and perhaps will not be
equalled, among men.
And as the fidelity of the slave during the war bespoke
the kindness of the master before the war, so the unques
tioning reverence with which the young men of the South
accepted, in 1865, their heritage of poverty and defeat,
proved the strength and excellence of the civilization from
which that heritage had come. In cheerfulness they be
stirred themselves amid the ashes and the wrecks, and,
holding the inspiration of their past to be better than their
rich acres and garnered wealth, went out to rebuild their
fallen fortunes, with never a word of complaint, nor the
thought of criticism !
THOMAS NELSON PAGE.
1853 •
THOMAS NELSON PAGE was born at " Oakland," Hanover
County, Virginia, of distinguished ancestry. He was edu
cated at Washington and Lee University, studied law, and
settled in Richmond. His first writings were poems and
stories in the Virginia negro dialect, some of them in con
nection with Armistead Churchill Gordon. He is now
(1894) editor of "The Drawer" in Harper's Monthly, and
stands high as one of the younger writers of our country.
WORKS.
In Ole Virginia, [stories in negro dialect]. Befo' de Wa', (with A. C. Gordon).
Two Little Confederates. On New Found River.
Elsket, and other Stories. Pastime Stories, [written for " The
Essays on tbfc South, its literature, the Drawer"].
Negro question, Ac., in magazines. Among the Camps, [stories}.
[420
THOMAS NELSON PAGE. 421
Mr. Page delineates finely the old Virginia darkey and
his dialect, as Mr. Harris does the darkey of the Carolinas
and Georgia. There is a marked difference between them.
" The naturalness of his style, the skill with which he
uses seemingly indifferent incidents and sayings to trick out
and light up his pictures, the apparently unintentional and
therefore most effective touches of pathos, are uncommon."
(From Marse Chan: In Ole Virginia*)
" Well, jes' den dey blowed boots an' saddles, an* we
mounted : an' de orders come to ride 'roun' de slope, an'
Marse Chan's comp'ny wuz de secon', an' when we got
'roun' dyah, we wuz right in it. Hit wuz de wust place
ever dis nigger got in. An' dey said, ' Charge 'em ! ' an'
my king ! ef ever you see bullets fly, dey did dat day. Hit
wuz jes' like hail ; an' we wen' down de slope (I 'long wid
de res') an' up de hill right to'ds de cannons, an' de fire wuz
so strong dyar (dey had a whole rigiment of infintrys
layin' down dyar onder de cannons) our lines sort o' broke
an' stop ; de cun'l was kilt, an' I b'lieve dey wuz jes' 'bout
to bre'k all to pieces, when Marse Chan rid up an' cotch
hoi' de fleg, an' hollers, * Foller me ! ' and rid strainin' up de
hill 'mong de cannons.
" I seen 'im when he went, de sorrel four good lengths
ahead o' ev'ry urr hoss, jes' like he use' to be in a fox-hunt,
an' de whole rigiment right arfter 'im. Yo* ain' nuvver
hear thunder ! Fust thing I knowed, de roan roll' head
over heels an' flung me up 'g'inst de bank, like yo' chuck a
nubbin over 'g'inst de foot o' de corn pile. An' dat's what
kep' me from bein' kilt, I 'spects. Judy she say she think
'twuz Providence, but I think 'twuz de bank. O' c'ose,
* By permission of author, and publishers, Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y.
422 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Providence put de bank dyah, but how come Providence
nuver saved Marse Chan ?
" When I look 'roun' de roan wuz lyin' dyah by me, stone
dead, wid a cannon-ball gone 'mos' th'oo him, an' our men
had done swep' dem on t'urr side from de top o' de hill.
Twan' mo'n a minit, de sorrel come gallupin' back wid his
mane flyin', an' de rein hangin' down on one side to his
knee. * Dyar ! ' says I, * fo' God ! I 'spects dey done kill
Marse Chan, an' I promised to tek care on him.'
" 1 jumped up an' run over de bank, an' dyar, wid a whole
lot o' dead men, an' some not dead yit, onder one o' de guns,
wid de fleg still in he han', an' a bullet right th'oo he body,
lay Marse Chan. I tu'n him over an' call him, * Marse
Chan ! ' but 'twan' no use, he wuz done gone home, sho'
'nuff. I pick 'im up in my arms wid de fleg still in he
han's, an' toted 'im back jes like I did dat day when he wus
a baby, an' ole marster gin 'im to me in my arms, an' sez he
could trus' me, an* tell me to tek keer on 'im long ez he
lived.
" I kyar'd 'im 'way off de battle-fiel' out de way o' de
balls, an' I laid 'im down onder a big tree till I could git
somebody to ketch the sorrel for me. He wuz cotched
arfter a while, an' I hed some money, so I got some pine
plank an' made a coffin dat evenin', an' wrapt Marse Chan's
body up in de fleg, and put 'im in de coffin ; but I didn'
nail de top on strong, 'cause I knowed ole missis wan' see
'im ; an' I got a' ambulance, an' set out for home dat night.
We reached dyar de nex' evenin', arfter travellin' all dat
night an' all nex' day."
MARY NOAILLES MURFREE. 423
MARY NOAILLES MURFREE.
Miss MURFREE was born at " Grantlands," near Mur-
freesboro, Tennessee, the family home inherited from her
great-grandfather, Colonel Hardy Murfree, for whom the
town was named. Her youth was spent here and in Nash
ville, the summers being passed in the Tennessee Moun
tains : shortly after the Civil War, her father removed to
St. Louis, and it was there that she began to write.
Her stories are laid mainly in the mountains of Tennessee
and describe vividly and truly the people, life, and exquisite
scenery of that region.
WORKS.
In the Tennessee Mountains, [short sto- Phantoms of the Foot-Bridge.
ries]. Where the Battle Was Fought.
Down the Ravine. Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains.
In the Clouds. Story of Keedon Bluffs.
Despot of Broomsedge Cove. In the " Stranger People's " Country.
THE
(From In the Tennessee Mountains*)
June had crossed the borders of Tennessee. Even on the
summit of Chilhowee Mountain the apples in Peter Giles'
orchard were beginning to redden, and his Indian corn,
planted on so steep a declivity that the stalks seemed to
have much ado to keep their footing, was crested with tas
sels and plumed with silk. Among the dense forests, seen
by no man's eye, the elder was flying its creamy banners in
honor of June's coming, and, heard by no man's ear, the
*By permission of Houghton, Mifflin, and Company, Boston.
MARY NOAILLES MURFREE. 425
pink and white bells of the azalea rang out melodies of
welcome. .......
Then the two men tilted their chairs against the little
porch in front of Peter Giles' log cabin, and puffed their
pipes in silence. The panorama spread out before them
showed misty and dreamy among the delicate spiral wreaths
of smoke. But was that gossamer-like illusion, lying upon
the far horizon, the magic of nicotian, or the vague pres
ence of distant heights? As ridge after ridge came down
from the sky in ever-graduating shades of intenser blue,
Peter Giles might have told you that this parallel system of
enchantment was only " the mountings " ; that here was
Foxy, and there was Big Injun, and still beyond was
another, which he had " hearn tell ran spang up into Vir-
ginny." The sky that bent to clasp this kindred blue was
of varying moods. Floods of sunshine submerged Chilho-
wee in liquid gold, and revealed that dainty outline limned
upon the northern horizon ; but over the Great Smoky
mountains, clouds had gathered and a gigantic rainbow
bridged the valley. .....
Simon Burney did not speak for a
moment. ..." That's a likely gal o'
yourn," he drawled, with an odd constraint in his voice, —
" a likely gal, that Clarsie."
" Yes," Peter Giles at length replied, " Clarsie air a likely
enough gal. But she air mightily sot ter havin' her own
way. An' ef 't ain't give to her peaceable-like, she jes'
takes it, whether or no."
This statement, made by one presumably informed on the
subject, might have damped the ardor of many a suitor, —
for the monstrous truth was dawning on Peter Giles's mind
that suitor was the position to which this slow elderly
widower aspired. But Simon Burney, with that odd, all-
426 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
pervading constraint still prominently apparent, mildly
observed, " Waal, ez much ez I hev seen of her goin's-on, it
'pears ter me az her way air a mighty good way. An' it
ain't comical that she likes it." . .
» The song grew momentarily more
distinct : among the leaves there were fugitive glimpses of
blue and white, and at . last Clarsie appeared, walking
lightly along the log, clad in her checked homespun dress,
and with a pail upon her head.
She was a tall lithe girl, with that delicately transparent
complexion often seen among the women of these moun
tains. Her lustreless black hair lay along her forehead
without a ripple or a wave ; there was something in the
expression of her large eyes that suggested those of a
deer, — something free, untamable, and yet gentle. " 'Tain't
no wonder ter me ez Clarsie is all tuk up w jth the wild things,
an' critters ginerally," her mother was wont to say ; ** she
sorter looks like 'em, I'm a-thinkin'."
As she came in sight there was a renewal of that odd
constraint in Simon Burney's face and manner, and he rose
abruptly. " Waal," he said, hastily, going to his horse, a
raw-boned sorrel, hitched to the fence, " it's about time I
war a-startin' home, I reckons."
He nodded to his host, who silently nodded in return, and
the old horse jogged off with him down the road, as Clarsie
entered the house and placed the pail upon a shelf.
The breeze freshened, after the sun went down,
there were stars in the night besides those
known to astronomers ; the stellular fire-flies gemmed the
black shadows with a fluctuating brilliancy ; they circled
in and out of the porch, and touched the leaves above Clar-
sie's head with quivering points of light. A steadier and
MARY NOAILLES MURFREE. 427
an intenser gleam was advancing along the road, and the
sound of languid footsteps came with it ; the aroma of
tobacco graced the atmosphere, and a tall figure walked up
to the gate.
" Come in, come in," said Peter Giles, rising, and tender
ing the guest a chair, " Ye air Tom Pratt, ez well ez I kin
make out by this light. Waal, Tom, we hain't furgot ye
sence ye done been hyar."
The young man took leave presently, in great depression
of spirits. . . . Clarsie ascended the
ladder to a nook in the roof which she called her room.
For the first time in her life her slumber was fitful and
restless, long intervals of wakefulness alternating with
snatches of fantastic dreams. . . . And
then her mind reverted to Tom Pratt, to old Simon Burney,
and to her mother's emphatic and oracular declaration that
widowers are in league with Satan, and that the girls upon
whom they cast the eye of supernatural fascination have no
choice in the matter. " I wish I knowed ef that thar sayin'
war true," she murmured, her face still turned to the west
ern spurs, and the moon sinking slowly toward them.
With a sudden resolution she rose to her feet. She knew
a way of telling fortunes which was, according to tradition,
infallible, and she determined to try it, and ease her mind as
to her future. Now was the propitious moment. " I hev
always hearn that it won't come true 'thout ye try it jes'
before daybreak, an' kneelin' down at the forks of the road."
She hesitated a moment and listened intently. ** They'd
never git done a-laffin' at me, ef they fund it out," she
thought. . . . [She went out into the
road.] She fixed her eyes upon the mystic sphere dropping
down the sky, knelt among the azaleas at the forks of the
428 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
road, and repeated the time- honored invocation: "Ef I'm
a-goin' ter marry a young man, whistle, Bird, whistle. Ef
I'm a-goin' ter marry an old man, low, Cow, low. Ef I
ain't a-goin' ter marry nobody, knock, Death, knock."
There was a prolonged silence in the matutinal freshness
and perfume of the woods. She raised her head, and lis
tened attentively. No chirp of half-awakened bird, no
tapping of wood-pecker or the mysterious death-watch ;
but from far along the dewy aisles of the forest, the un
grateful Spot that Clarsie had fed more faithfully than her
self, lifted up her voice, and set the echoes vibrating.
Clarsie, however, had hardly time for a pang of disappoint
ment.
While she still knelt among the azaleas, her large deer-
like eyes were suddenly dilated with terror. From around the
curve of the road came the quick beat of hastening foot
steps, the sobbing sound of panting breath, and between
her and the sinking moon there passed an attenuated one-
armed figure, with a pallid sharpened face, outlined for a
moment on its brilliant disk, and dreadful starting eyes, and
quivering open mouth. It disappeared in an instant among
the shadows of the laurel, and Clarsie, with a horrible fear
clutching at her heart, sprang to her feet,
the ghost stood before her. She could not nerve herself to
run past him, and he was directly in her way homeward.
" Ye do ez ye air bid, or it'll be the worse for ye," said
the " harnt " in a quivering shrill tone. " Thar's hunger in
the nex' worl' ez well ez in this, an' ye bring me some vit-
tles hyar this time ter-morrer, an' don't ye tell nobody ye,
hev seen me, nuther, or it'll be the worse for ye."
The next morning, before the moon sank, Clarsie, with a
tin pail in her hand, went to meet the ghost at the appointed
MARY NOAILLES MURFREE. 429
place. ..... Morning was close at
hand the leaves fell into abrupt
commotion, and he was standing in the road, beside her.
He did not speak, but watched her with an eager, question
ing intentness, as she placed the contents of the pail upon
the moss at the roadside. " I'm a-comin' agin ter-morrer,"
she said, gently. . . . Then she slowly
walked along her misty way in the dim light of the coming
dawn. There was a footstep in the road behind her; she
thought it was the ghost once more. She turned, and met
Simon Burney, face to face. His rod was on his shoulder,
and a string of fish was in his hand.
" Ye air a-doin' wrongful, Clarsie," he said sternly. " It
air agin the law fur folks ter feed an' shelter them ez is
a-runnin' from jestice. An' ye'll git yerself inter trouble.
Other folks will find ye out, besides me, an' then the sheriff
'11 be up hyar arter ye."
The tears rose to Clarsie's eyes. This prospect was infin
itely more terrifying than the awful doom which follows
the horror of a ghost's speech. " I can't help it," she said,
however, doggedly swinging the pail back and forth. " I
can't gin my consent ter starvin' of folks, even if they air
a-hidin' an' a-runnin' from jestice." .
DANSKE DANDRIDGE.
1859 .
MRS. DANDRIDGE was born in Copenhagen, when her
father, Honorable Henry Bedinger, was minister to Den
mark. In 1877 she was married to Mr. Stephen Dandridge
of Shepherdstown, West Virginia. Her first name, Danske,
is the pretty Danish word for Dane, and is pronounced in
two syllables.
430 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
WORKS.
Joy, and other Poems.
Mrs. Dandridge's poems are as dainty and airy as if the
elves themselves had led her to their bowers and discovered
to her their secrets ; and this is truly what her poetic sense
has done, for the poet is a seer and singer of the secrets of
nature.
THE SPIRIT AND THE WOOD SPARROW.
( From Joy, and other Poems.*)
'Twas long ago :
The place was very fair ;
And from a cloud of snow
A spirit of the air
Dropped to the earth below.
It was a spot by man untrod,
Just where
I think is only known to God.
The spirit, for a while,
Because of beauty freshly made
Could only smile;
Then grew the smiling to a song,
And as he sang he played
Upon a moonbeam-wired cithole
Shaped like a soul.
There was no ear
Or far or near,
Save one small sparrow of the wood,
That song to hear.
This, in a bosky tree,
Heard all, and understood
As much as a small sparrow could
By sympathy.
'Twas a fair sight
That morn of Spring,
When on the lonely height,
By permission of the author, and publishers, G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y.
AMELIE RIVES CHANDLER. 431
The spirit paused to sing,
Then through the air took flight
Still lilting on the wing.
And the shy bird,
Who all had heard,
Straightway began
To practice o'er the lovely strain ;
Again, again ;
Though indistinct and blurred,
He tried each word,
Until he caught the last far sounds that fell
Like the faint tinkles of a fairy bell.
Now when I hear that song,
Which has no earthly tone,
My soul is carried with the strain along
To the everlasting Throne ;
To bow in thankfulness and prayer,
And gain fresh faith, and love, and patience, there.
AMELIE RIVES CHANLER.
1863 .
MRS. CHANLER, or AMELIE RIVES as she still styles her
self in writing, was born in Richmond, Virginia, but passed
her early life at the family place in Albemarle County,
called " Castle Hill." She is a granddaughter of William
Cabell Rives, once minister to France and author of " Life
of Madison " ; and her grandmother, Mrs. Judith Walker
Rives, was a woman of much ability, and left some writ
ings entitled " Home and the World," and " Residence in
Europe."
She was married in 1888 to Mr. John Armstrong Chanler
of New York and has since spent much time in Paris, stu
dying painting for which she has as great fondness as for
writing.
432 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Her first stories -were written in the style of the time of
Shakspere ; the best of them is " Farrier Lass o' Piping
Pebworth." They created a sensation as they came out
and were said to be the work of a girl under twenty. She
has also written stories of Virginia life and of modern times ;
besides poems, and dramas, in which last her talents seem to
reach a higher plane than in any other kind of writing.
WORKS.
A Brother to Dragons. Nurse Crumpet Tells the Story.
Farrier Lass o' Piping Pepworth. Story of Arnon.
Virginia of Virginia. Inja.
The Quick or the Dead? Witness of the Sun.
According to St. John. Herod and Mariamne, [drama].
Athelwold. [drama"]. Poems, [scattered in magazines].
Barbara Dering, [sequel to The Quick or Tanis, the Sang-Digger.
the Dead?]
TANIS.
(From Tanis, the Sang-Digger.*}
Gilman was driving along one of the well-kept turn
pikes that wind about the Warm Springs Valley. He
recognized the austere and solemn beauty that hemmed him
in from the far-off outer world ; but at the same time he
was contrasting it with the sea-coast of his- native State,
Massachusetts, and a certain creeping homesickness began
to rise about his heart.
In addition to this, he had left his delicate wife suffering
with an acute neuralgic headache, and also saddened by a
yearning for the picturesque old farm-house in which he
had been born, and where they had lived during the first
year of marriage. The trap which Gilman drove was filled
with surveying instruments, and, as he turned into the
rough mountain road, which led towards the site of the new
railway for which he was now prospecting, the smaller ones
* By permission of the author, and publishers, the Town Topics Publishing Co., N. Y.
[433]
434 SOUTHERN LITERATURE
began to rattle together and slide from the seat beside him.
Finally, as the cart slipped against a stone, the level
bounced into a puddle. He was about to jump out when a
bold, ringing voice called to him:
" Set still— A'll pick hit up."
Then a figure slid down the rocky bank at his right, her
one garment wrinkling from her bare, sturdy legs during
the performance.
Gilman had never seen anything like her in his thirty
years of varied experience.
She was very tall. A curtain of rough, glittering curls
hung to her knees. Her face, clear with that clearness
which only a mountain wind can bring, was white as a sea
gull's breast, except where a dark, yet vivid pink melted
into the blue veins on her temples and throat. Her round,
fresh lips, smooth as a peony-leaf, were parted in a wide
laugh, over teeth large and yellow-white, like the grains on
an ear of corn. She wore a loose tunic of blue-gray stuff,
which reached to the middle of her legs, covered with grass
stains and patches of mould. Her bare feet, somewhat
broadened by walking, were well-shaped, the great toe
standing apart from the others, the strong, round ankles,
although scratched and bruised, perfectly symmetrical.
Her arms, bare almost to the shoulder, were like those with
which in imagination we complete the Milo. Eyes, round
and colored like the edges of broken glass, looked out
boldly from under her long black eyebrows. Her nose was
straight and well cut, but set impertinently.
As she picked up the muddy level she laughed boister
ously and wiped it on her frock.
u Thank you," said Gilman, and then, after a second's
hesitation, added : " Where are you going ? Perhaps I can
give you a lift on your way? Will you get in? "
AMELIE RIVES CHANLER. 435
" Well, a done keer ef a do," she said, still staring at him.
She got in and took the level on her knee, then burst out
laughing again —
"A reckon yuh wonders what a'm a haw-hawin' at? "
she asked, suddenly. "Well, a'll tell yuh! 'Tiz case a
feels jess like this hyuh contrapshun o' yourn. A haint hed
a bite sence five this mawnin', and a've got a bubble in th'
middle o' me, a ken tell yuh ! "
She opened her flexible mouth almost to her ears, show
ing both rows of speckless teeth, and roaring mirthfully
again.
" I've got some sandwiches, here — won't you have one? "
said Oilman.
"Dunno — what be they? " she asked, rather suspiciously,
eyeing him sidewise.
He explained to her, and she accepted one, tearing from
it a huge semi-circle, which she held in her cheek while
exclaiming :
"Murder! hain't that good, though? D'yuh eat them
things ev'y day? Yuh looks hit! You're a real fine-
lookin' feller — mos' ez good-lookin' ez Bill."
"Who is Bill?" asked Oilman, much interested in this,
his first conversation with a genuine savage.
" Bill? he's muh pard, an' muh brother, too. I come down
hyuh tuh git him a drink o' water, but a hain't foun' a spring
yit."
" No, there isn't one in several miles," said Oilman.
" Hyuh ! " she cried. " Lemme git out."
And she was out, with the bound of a deer. " You g'long,"
she said ; " a'm sorry a rode this far wi' you. You'll lari
'bout muh bar foots, an' this hyuh rag o' mine, wi' them po'
white trash an' niggers. Whar you fum, anyhow? You
hain't a Fuginia feller. A kin tell by yo' talk. You called
436 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
roots ' ruts ' jess now, an' yuh said we'd ' sun ' be whar them
other fellers be. Whar you fum ? "
" From Massachusetts," said Oilman.
" S'that another langidge fuh some name a knows? "
"No — it's the real name of another State."
" Well, hit's 'nuff tuh twis' a body's tongue, fuh life, so a
done blame yuh s'much fuh yo' funny talk. Mawnin'."
And she began to swing herself upon a great lichen-crested
boulder by the roadside. .....
Gilman was naturally curious as to the type of the young
barbarian whom he had met on his drive to Black Creek,
and, during a pause in his work, he told a young fellow
named Watkins of his adventure, and asked him to what
class the girl belonged.
" I reckon, sir, she was a sang-digger," said Watkins,
laughing. " They're a awful wild lot, mostly bad as they
make 'em, with no more idea of right an' wrong than a lot
o' ground-horgs."
" But what is a ' sang-digger ' ? " asked Gilman, more and
more curious.
" Well, sir, sang, or ginseng, ez the real name is, is a
sorter root that grows thick in the mountains about here.
They make some sorter medicine outer it. I've chawed it
myself for heartburn. It's right paying, too — sang-digging
is, sir ; you ken git at least a dollar a pound for it, an'
sometimes you ken dig ten pounds in a day, but that's right
seldom. Two or three pounds a day is doin' well; They're
a awful low set, sir, sang-diggers is. We call 'em 'snakes'
hereabouts, 'cause they don't have no place to live cep'in' in
winter, and then they go off somewhere or ruther, to their
huts. But in the summer and early autumn they stop where
night ketches 'em, an' light a fire an' sleep 'round it. They
cert'n'y are a bad lot, sir. They'll steal a sheep or a horse
GRACE KING. 437
ez quick ez winkin'. Why, t'want a year ago that they stole a
mighty pretty mare o' mine, that I set a heap by, an' rid oft
her tail an' mane a-tearin' through the brush with her. She
got loose somehow an' come back to me. But they stole
two horses for ole Mr. Hawkins, down near Fallin' Springs,
an' he a'in't been able to git 'em back. There's awful mur
ders an' villainies done by 'em. But some o' them sang-
digger gals is awful pretty. . :' . . Yes,
sir, I reckon she was a sang-digger, sure enough."
[This wild creature of the woods was treated kindly by
Oilman and his wife, and she finally sacrificed herself to
save Mrs. Oilman.]
GRACE KING.
GRACE KING was born in New Orleans, the daughter of
William W. King, and has made a reputation as a writer of
short stones depicting Creole life. Her " Balcony Stories "
are like pictures in their vivid intensity.
WORKS.
Monsieur Motte. Bonne Maman.
Earthlings. Bayou L'Ombre.
Balcony Stories. History of Louisiana..
LA GRANDE DEMOISELLE.
A BALCONY STORY.
(Front the Century Magazine* Jan., 1893.)
That was what she was called by everybody as soon as
she was seen or described. Her name, besides baptismal
titles, was Idalie Sainte Foy Mortemart des Islets. When
she came into society, in the briliant little world of New
* By permission of the author, and publishers, The Century Co., N. V,
438 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Orleans, it was the event of the season, and after she came
in, whatever she did became also events. Whether she
went, or did not go ; what she said, or did not say ; what
she wore, and did not wear — all these became important mat
ters of discussion, quoted as much or more than what the
President said, or the governor thought. And in those
days, the days of '59, New Orleans was not, as it is now,
a one-heiress place, but it may be said that one could find
heiresses then as one finds type-writing girls now.
Mademoiselle Idalie received her birth and what educa
tion she had on her parent's plantation, the famed old Reine
Sainte Foy place, and it is no secret that, like the ancient
kings of France, her birth exceeded her education.
It was a plantation, the Reine Sainte Foy, the richness
and luxury of which are really well described in those per-
fervid pictures of tropical life, at one time the passion of
philanthropic imaginations, excited and exciting over the
horrors of slavery. Although these pictures were then
often accused of being purposely exaggerated, they seem
now to fall short of, instead of surpassing, the truth.
Stately walls, acres of roses, miles of oranges, unmeasured
fields of cane, colossal sugar-house — they were all there,
and all the rest of it, with the slaves, slaves, slaves every
where, whole villages of negro cabins. And there were
also, most noticeable to the natural, as well as visionary
eye — there were the ease, idleness, extravagance, self-indul
gence, pomp, pride, arrogance, in short the whole enumera
tion, the moral sine qua non, as some people considered it,
of the wealthy slaveholder of aristocratic descent and tastes.
What Mademoiselle Idalie cared to learn she studied, what
she did not she ignored ; and she followed the same simple
rule untrammeled in her eating, drinking, dressing, and com
portment generally ; and whatever discipline may have been
GRACE KING. 439
exercised on the place, either in fact or fiction, most assuredly
none of it, even so much as in a threat, ever attainted her
sacred person. When she was just turned sixteen, Made
moiselle Idalie made up her mind to go into society.
Whether she was beautiful or not, it is hard to say. It is
almost impossible to appreciate properly the beauty of the
rich, the very rich. The unfettered development, the limit
less choice of accessories, the confidence, the self-esteem,
the sureness of expression, the simplicity of purpose, the
ease of execution, — all these produce a certain effect of
beauty behind which one really cannot get to measure
length of nose, or brilliancy of the eye. This much can be
said ; there was nothing in her that positively contradicted
any assumption of beauty on her part, or credit of it on the
part of others. She was very tall and very thin with small
head, long neck, black eyes, and abundant straight black
hair, — for which her hair-dresser deserved more praise than
she, — good teeth of course, and a mouth that, even in
prayer, talked nothing but commands ; that is about all she
had en fait cTornements, as the modistes say. It may be
added that she walked as if the Reine Sainte Foy plantation
extended over the whole earth, and the soil of it were too
vile for her tread.
Of course she did not buy her toilets in New Orleans.
Everything was ordered from Paris, and came as regularly
through the custom-house as the modes and robes to the
milliners. She was furnished by a certain house there, just
as one of a royal family would be at the present day. As
this had lasted from her layette up to her sixteenth year, it
may be imagined what took place when she determined to
make her debut. Then it was literally, not metaphorically,
carte blanche., at least so it got to the ears of society. She
440 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
took a sheet of note-paper, wrote the date at the top, added
" I make my debut in November," signed her name at the
extreme end of the sheet, addressed it to her dressmaker in
Paris, and sent it. .....
That she was admired, raved about, loved even, goes
without saying. After the first month she held the refusal
of half the beaux of New Orleans. Men did absurd, un
dignified, preposterous things for her: and she? Love?
Marry ? The idea never occurred to her. She treated the
most exquisite of her pretenders no better than she treated
her Paris gowns, for the matter of that. She could not
even bring Herself to listen to a proposal patiently ; whis
tling to her dogs, in the middle of the most ardent protesta
tions, or jumping up and walking away with a shrug of the
shoulders, and a " Bah ! "
Well ! every one knows what happened after '59. There
is no need to repeat. The history of one is the history of
all
It might have been ten years according to some calcula
tions, or ten eternities, — the heart and the almanac never
agree about time, — but one morning old Champigny (they
used to call him Champignon) was walking along his levee
front . . . when he saw a figure ap
proaching. He had to stop to look at it, for it was worth
while. The head was hidden by a green barege veil, which
the showers had plentifully besprinkled with dew ; a tall
thin figure. . . . She was the teacher
of the colored school some three or four miles away. "Ah,"
thought Champigny, " some Northern lady on a mission."
Old Champigny could not get over it
that he had never seen her before. But he must have seen
her, and, with his abstraction and old age, not have noticed
WAITMAN BARBE. 441
her, for he found out from the negroes that she had been
teaching four or five years there. And he found out also —
how, it is not important — that she was Idalie Sainte Foy
Mortemart des Islets. La grande demoiselle! He had
never known her in the old days, owing to his uncompli
mentary attitude toward women, but he knew of her, of
course, and of her family. ....
Only the good God himself knows what passed in Cham-
pigny's mind on the subject. We know only the results.
He went and married la grand demoiselle. How? Only
the good God knows that too.
WAITMAN BARBE.
1864 —
WAITMAN BARBE was born at Morgantown, West Vir
ginia, and educated at the State University in that town.
Since the year 1884 he has been engaged in editorial and
literary pursuits, being now editor of the Daily State Jour
nal. He has already made a reputation as a speaker on lit
erary and educational topics : and his poems, first appearing
in periodicals, have now been collected into a volume called
" Ashes and Incense," the first edition of- which was ex
hausted in six months. It " has put him among the fore
most of the young American poets." Edmund Clarence
Stedman says of it : " There is real poetry in the book — a
voice worth owning and exercising. I am struck with the
beauty and feeling of the lyrics which I have read — such,
for example, as the stanzas on Lanier and ' The Comrade
Hills.' "
WORKS.
Ashes and Incense.
442 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
SIDNEY LANIER.
(From Ashes and Incense.*)
O Spirit to a kingly holding born !
As beautiful as any southern morn
That wakes to woo the willing hills,
Thy life was hedged about by ills
As pitiless as any northern night;
Yet thou didst make it as thy "Sunrise" bright.
The seas were not too deep for thee; thine eye
Was comrade with the farthest star on high.
The marsh burst into bloom for thee, —
And still abloom shall ever be !
Its sluggish tide shall henceforth bear alway
A charm it did not hold until thy day.
And Life walks out upon the slipping sands
With more of flowers in her trembling hands
Since thou didst suffer and didst sing!
And so to thy dear grave I bring
One little rose, in poor exchange for all
The flowers that from thy rich hand did fall.
MADISON CAWEIN.
1865 .
MADISON CAWEIN, born at Louisville, Kentucky, of
Huguenot descent, is one of our younger poets who seems
overflowing with life and fancy. His writings show a
wonderful insight into nature and power of expressing her
beauties and meanings. The amount of his poetical work
is astonishing, and another volume will soon appear, enti
tled " Intimations of the Beautiful."
kBy permission of the author, and publishers, J. B. Lippincott Co., Phila.
MADISON CAWEIN. 443
WORKS.
Days and Dreams. Accolon of Gaul and other Poems.
Blooms of the Berry. Lyrics and Idyls.
Triumph of Music. Moods and Memories.
Poems of Nature and Love. Red Leaves and Roses.
THE WHIPPOORWILL.
{Front Red Leaves and Roses.*)
I.
Above long woodland ways that led
To dells the stealthy twilights tread
The west was hot geranium-red;
And still, and still,
Along old lanes, the locusts sow
With clustered curls the May -times know,
Out of the crimson afterglow,
We heard the homeward cattle low,
And then the far-off, far-off woe
Of " whippoorwill ! " of " whippoorwill ! "
II.
Beneath the idle beechen boughs
We heard the cow-bells of the cows
Come slowly jangling towards the house;
And still, and still,
Beyond the light that would not die
Out of the scarlet-haunted sky,
Beyond the evening-star's white eye
Of glittering chalcedony,
Drained out of dusk the plaintive cry
Of "whippoorwill!" of "whippoorwill!"
III.
What is there in the moon, that swims
A naked bosom o'er the limbs,
That all the wood with magic dims?
While still, while still,
Among the trees whose shadows grope
By permission of the author, and publishers, G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y.
444 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
'Mid ferns and flow'rs the dew-drops ope,—
Lost in faint deeps of heliotrope
Above the clover-scented slope,—
Retreats, despairing past all hope,
The whippoorwill, the whippoorwill.
DIXIE.
I.
I wish I wuz in de land ob cotton,
Ole times dar am not forgotten ;
Look away ! look away ! look away !
Dixie land.
In Dixie land whar I wuz born in,
Early on one frosty mornin' ;
Look away ! look away ! look' away !
Dixie land.
CHORUS.
Den I wish I were in Dixie, hooray ! hooray !
In Dixie land
I'll took my stand
To lib and die in Dixie,
Away, away, away down south in Dixie,
Away, away, away down south in Dixie.
II.
Dar's buckwheat cakes and Ingen batter,
Makes you fat or a little fatter ;
Den. hoe it down and scratch your grabble,
To Dixie land I'm bound to trabble.
LIST OF AUTHORS. 445
The following is a list of other authors and works that
would have been included in the body of the book if space
had allowed. It is with great regret that only this mention
of them can be made. See " List of Southern Writers " for
fuller notice.
Allan, William : Army of Northern Virginia.
Asbury, Francis : Journals.
Blair, James : State of His Majesty's Colony in Virginia.
Bledsoe, Albert Taylor : A Theodicy, Is Davis a Traitor?
Brock, R. A. : Southern Historical Society Papers.
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson : That Lass o' Lowrie's.
Cable, George Washington : Bonaventure (Acadian
sketches in Louisiana).
Caruthers, William A. : Knights of the Golden Horse
shoe (tale of Bacon's Rebellion).
Dabney, Virginius : Don Miff.
Davis, Mrs. Varina Jefferson : Jefferson Davis.
Dinwiddie Papers.
Elliott, Sarah Barnwell : John Paget.
Goulding, Francis Robert : Young Marooners.
Hearn, Lafcadio : Youma.
Hooper, Johnson Jones : Captain Suggs' Adventures.
Ingraham~ Joseph Holt : Prince of the House of David.
Jones, John Beauchamp : Rebel War Clerk's Diary,
Wild Western Scenes.
Kouns, Nathan Chapman : Arius the Libyan.
Le Conte, Joseph : Geology, Science and the Bible.
Loughborough, Mrs. Mary Webster : My Cave Life in
Vicksburg (in prison during the war).
446 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
McCabe, James Dabney, Jr. : Gray-Jackets.
McGuire, Mrs. Judith Walker : Diary of a Southern
Refugee ; (said to be a most faithful and pathetic picture
of the terrible times in 1861-5. It was a private journal
kept during the war, and Mrs. McGuire was afterwards
induced to publish it).
Mason, Emily Virginia : Popular Life of R. E. Lee.
Maury, Dabney Herndon : Recollections of a Virginian.
Meade, William : Old Churches, Ministers, and Families
of Virginia.
Parker, William Harwar : Recollections of a Naval Offi
cer.
Piatt, Mrs. Sarah Morgan Bryan : Poems.
Randolph, Innis : Good Old Rebel, Back-Log.
Randolph, Sarah Nicholas : Domestic Life of Jefferson.
Semmes, Raphael : Service Afloat, Cruise of the Ala
bama.
Semple, Robert Baylor : History of Virginia Baptists.
Sims, James Marion : Story of My Life.
Smedes, Mrs. Susan Dabney: A Southern Planter; (a
biography of Mrs. Smedes' father. Of this work, Hon. W.
E. Gladstone says in a letter to the author : " I am very
desirous that the Old World should have the benefit of this
work. I ask your permission to publish it in England.
Allow me to thank you, dear Madam, for
the good the book must do.").
Smith, Francis Hopkinson : Colonel Carter -of Carters-
ville.
Spotswood, Alexander : Letters, 1710-22.
Stith, William : History of Virginia (before 1755).
Strother, David Hunter: Virginia Illustrated.
Taylor, Richard : Destruction and Reconstruction.
Wiley, Edwin Fuller : Angel in the Cloud.
QUESTIONS. 447
QUESTIONS.
These questions are not recommended as essential, but merely as suggestive
and perhaps useful to teachers who prefer the Socratic method. They might
also serve to call the attention of students to some point which they would
otherwise overlook.
The general questions and those in ordinary type may be answered from the
text itself; the answers to those in italics are to be found in other parts of the
book, in a history of the United States, or in a cyclopedia. The questions in
italics may, of course, like all the rest, be omitted at the discretion of the
teacher. The research required to answer such questions, however, will be of
great value to the students, if they have the time for it. See also the sug
gestions given in the Preface.
GENERAL QUESTIONS.
These questions apply to all the authors, and hence will not be repeated
under each name.
1. Give the date of birth, and the date of death of those not living. 2. Where
was the author born? 3. Where did he pass his life? 4. What was his educa
tion? 5. What was his profession and what positions, if any, did he fill?
6. Describe his character. 7. His style of writing. 8. Give the names of his
Works. 9. Title and contents of the extracts given. 10. Learn the short ex
tracts and poems by heart. 11. Find on the map all the places mentioned. ( This is
of prime importance, and I beg that this question may never be omitted).
FIRST PERIOD, 1579-1750.
JOHN SMITH.— 1. Why did Captain Smith fight against the Turks? 2. When
did he come to America? 3. How didjhe spend his time after 1609? U. WJiat
other settlement was in America at this time besides Jamestown? 5. By whom and
when madet
WILLIAM STEACHEY.— 1. What is the special fame of this description of a
storm? 2. Give some features of it. 5. Who was ruler of England at this timef
448 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
JOHN LAWSON.— 1. Why did he come to Carolina, and when? 2. Tell of his
sad death. 3. What is the story of "Sir Walter Raleigh's Ship"? (See the
poem, " The Palatine Ship''' by William Gilmore Simms). 4. Was there any
settlement in Soiith Carolina a' this timef 5. If so, when and by ivhom made?
WILLIAM BYRD. — 1. What distinction has Byrd among the writers of Virginia?
For what was his daughter Evelyn noted? 3. Who was governor of North Car
olina in 1713-1720? 4. Is the Dismal Swamp so hard to cross now ? 5. How old was
George Washington when William Byrd died ? 6. What town is named for Governor
Edenf
SECOND PERIOD, 1750-1800.
HENKY LAUKENS.— 1. Why did he go to Europe in 1771 ? in 1779 ? 2. What title
was given his son John? 3. For whom was he exchanged? 4. How was he
buried ? 5. What was happening in America during his imprisonment, 1779-1781 f
GEORGE WASHINGTON.— 1. What did his mother say of him ? 2. What is his
national title? 3. What monuments have been reared to him? 4. What salary
had he as Commander-in-Chief ? When was the Farewell Address written?
6. Where and when did his inauguration as President take place f 7. When was
Washington City laid off as the Capital of the United States f 8. Name the thirteen
original States.
PATRICK HENRY.—!. What did Jefferson say of him? 2. What part did he
take in the Revolutionary War? 3. When did he say "If this be treason— "?
4. When and where was his greatest speech made? 5. What other great man
died the same year that he did ? 6. What difference in their ages f
WILLIAM HENRY DRAYTON.— 1. Who went with him to be educated? 2. What
bold public statement did he make in April, 1776 ? 3. What battles of the Revolu
tion occurred in South Carolina during Drayton's life f
THOMAS JEFFERSON.—!. What is Jefferson's title ? 2. Of what political party
is he considered the founder ? 8. What other ex-president died the same day ?
4. What inscription is on his tomb? 5. What does he say of the relative posi
tions of the upper and lower classes? 2. Who were presidents before Jefferson f
7. Who, after him, up to the time of his death f 8. What famous Frenchman visited
Jefferson in 1825 ? 9. Quote some of the Declaration of Independence.
DAVID RAMSAY.—!. Who was his second wife ? 2. Of what profession were
their daughters ? 3. Where is Fort Moultrie and for whom named f 4. Where is
there a statue to Sergeant Jasper f
JAMES MADISON.— 1. What is Professor Fiske's estimate of him? 2. Tell of
his marriage ana of Ivirs. Maaison. S. How long and when was Madison Presi
dent? It. What war took place during that time? 5. What disaster occur red in Wash
ington in 181&? 6. What patriotic song was written the same year?
ST. GEORGE TUCKER.—!. When did he come to America and whom did he
marry? 2. Where is William .and Marg College and when was it founded? 3. What
famous men were teachers and students there?
JOHN MARSHALL —1. How long was he Chief-Justice? 2. Repeat Charles
Cotesworth Pinckney's famous remark. 3. Over what great trial did Marshall
preside? 4. When was it? 5. Where are fine statues of him? 6. Who was
Pinckneyf
HENRY LEE— 1. What title had he in the Revolution? 2. Who was his mother?
3. What well-known words were first used by him? 4. Who was his most
famous son? 5. Was Mrs. Motte's house burned downf
QUESTIONS. 449
MASON LOCKE WEEMS.— 1. Of what church was he rector?
JOHN DRAYTON.— 1. Whose son was he? 2. When did the battle of Noewee
occur? S. Who were Lord North and Lord Grenvillef 4. What relation was Lieu
tenant Hampton to General Wade H&mpton, of South Carolinaf
WILLIAM WIKT.— 1. What two famous speeches by Wirt are here mentioned?
2. Who was the "Blind Preacher"? 3. What did Wirt say of life, in 1829? 4.
Learn something more about the " Blind Preacher." (See People's Cyclopedia, Hart's
American Literature.) 5. Who were Demothenes, Ossian, Homer, Milton, Rousseau?
JOHN RANDOLPH OF ROANOKE. — 1. From whom was he descended? 2. What
does Paulding say of him? 3. Where is found the quotation — " Free will, fixed fate,
foreknowledge absolute"?
GEORGE TUCKER.—!. To whom was he related? 2. How long was he professor
at the University of Virginia? 3. Who was founder of the University ? 4. Where
is the Natural Bridge? (See picture under Mrs. Preston.) 7. When was the Univer
sity established and opened?
THIRD PERIOD, 1800-1850.
HENRY CLAY.— 1. What two titles did he have, and for what reasons? 2. Men
tion some of his companions in public life. 3. Of what measures was he the
author? 4. Who was Jacksonf 5. Who were Philip, Alexander, Csesar, Brutus,
Madame de Stael, Bonaparte? 6. What was the difference in the ages of Clay, Cal-
houn, and Webster?
FRANCIS SCOTT KEY.— 1. Relate the circumstances under which the " Star-
Spangled Banner " was written. 2. What city was burned by the British in the year
in which this song was composed?
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON.— 1. What was his favorite pursuit? 2. Where is a set
of his works to be seen?
THOMAS HART BENTON.— 1. What title did he gain, and how? 2. What is said
of his great work? 3. Who were Randolph and Clay? 4. What was the cause of the
duel? 5. What office had Clay at the time? 6. How were Benton and Clay con
nected? (Mrs. Clay was a cousin of Benton' s, she had been Miss Lucretia Hart).
7. Whom did Benton1 s daughter Jessie marry, and what did she write? (See "List
of Southern Writers," Fremont).
JOHN CALDWELL CALHOUN.— 1. Who was his early teacher? 2. What was the
remark of Calhoun's father about government ? 3. What is Calhoun's home
now? 4. What is the principle of Nullification? 5. Who first said, " To the
victors belong the spoils," as applied to public oflflces ? 6. What does Calhoun
say of it? 7. Who are the three greatest statesmen of the " Compromise Period" (1820~
1850)1 8. What does Everett say of them ? 9. What does Stephens say of Calhoun
in 18501 (See under A. H. Stephens). 10. What does Webster say of him?
11. What rank does he hold as a statesman and patriot ? 12. Who are the others
mentioned as contemporary with Calhoun in the Senate?
NATHANIEL BEVERLEY TUCKER.— 1. Whose son was he, and whose half-
brother? 2. Give the plan of the "Partisan Leader." 3. When was Van Buren
president ?
DAVID CROCKETT.— 1. What was his motto? 2. What does he say of the earth
quake and its effects ? 3. When was the great earthquake in the Mississippi Valley ?
4. Where is the Alamo 1 5. Tell something of its defence and fall. (See under Hous
ton).
450 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
RICHARD HENRY WILDE.— 1. What discoveries did he make in Italy ? 2 What
is the poem by which he is known ? (It is also called " The Captive's Lament").
3. Tell the incident of its translation. 4. Who was Mrs. White-Beatty ? 5.
What else can you learn of her ? 6. Who were Giotto, Dante, Tasso, and Petrarch f
AUGUSTUS BALDWIN LONGSTREET.— 1. 'Who was "Ned Brace"? 2. How did
Judge Longstreet feel about " Georgia Scenes " in his later years? 3. When did
Washington make his Southern tour f 4. How old was Judge Bacon then ?
ROBERT YOUNG HAYNE. — 1. When and with whom was his great debate on
Nullification? 2. What action did South Carolina take in 1832 ? 3. What pre
vented war? 4. What did Webster say the Union would be if the doctrine of
State Sovereignty should be accepted ? 5. What action had the citizens of
Boston taken in 1809? 6. What was the resolution of the Virginia Convention on
adopting the Constitution of the United States f 7. Who wrote Hayne's Life ?
SAM HOUSTON.— 1. When did Houston go to Texas? 2. What caused the Texan
war of independence? 3. Who were the four presidents of the Republic of Texas f
It. How long was Texas independent, and when did she enter the Union ? 5 . Who was
then president of the United States 1
WILLIAM CAMPBELL PRESTON.—!. What great orator was his uncle? 2. With
what distinguished men was he associated, and who were they? 3. When was
South Carolina University founded f
JOHN PENDLETON KENNEDY.—!. In what novel of Thackeray did he write a
chapter? 2. What was his connection with the Peabody Institute? 3. What
poet did he befriend? 4. Who was Horse-Shoe Robinson f 5. Whence his name?
(He was a blacksmith) .
HUGH SWINTON LEGARE.— 1. For what was he noted ? 2. What does Judge
Story say of him ? 3. When did he live in Washington City f 4. When was he in Bel
gium f 6. Where did he die ? 6. What poet wrote his life f
MIRABEAU BUONAPARTE LAMAR.— 1. When was he president of Texas?
2. Who succeeded him 1
FRANCIS LIFTER HAWKS.—!. What induced Dr. Hawks to write a history of
North Carolina? 2. Who was the first white child born in America? 3. When?
4. Who was the first Indian baptized? 5. Where is the town named for himf
6. What probably became of the Lost Colony of Roanoke and of the little Vir
ginia Dare? 7. How old was she when her grandfather came back f 8. When did Sir
Walter Raleigh send his first colony f 9. Did he ever come himself? 10. Tell of his
life.
GEORGE DENISON PRENTrcs.— 1. What paper did he establish ? 2. How many
mouths has the Mississippi River ? 3. Who wrote hu life 1 (See under G in " List of
Southern Writers").
EDWARD COATE PINKNEY.— 1. What position had his father in 1802 ? 2. For
what was his father distinguished ? 3. Who do you think were " the five greatest
poets of the country " in his lifetime ?
CHARLES I£TIENNE ARTHUR GAYARRE.— 1. In what languages did he write? 2.
Who first manufactured sugar in Louisiana? 3. When? 4. Who were lords of
Louisiana in 1750-70 ? 5. How long was Louisiana under Spanish domination? 6.
When was the Louisiana Purchase made ? 7. Tell the story of the Acadians.
MATTHEW FONTAINE MAURY.— 1. What title did his sea studies acquire for
him? 2. What was his service to the Atlantic Telegraph Cable ? 3. Tell what
honors he received. 4. Where is there a monument to Lieutenant Herndon?
QUESTIONS. 451
5. What relation were Maury and Herndonf 6. Learn something of the Emperor
Maximilian and the Mexican revolution.
WILLIAM GILMORE SIMMS.— 1. What is the subject of most of Simms' novels?
2. Who has written his life ? 3. What is the usual form of Manneyto? (Manitou).
4. Who were the Yemassees and when was the Yemassee war f 5. Give a sketch of
General Marion. (See also under Ramsay).
ROBERT EDWARD LEE.— 1. Who have written the life of General Lee? 2. What
is the present name of Washington College? 3. Where are there monuments to
Leef It. When did the Civil War begin and end? 5. Learn more of General Lee.
JEFFERSON DAVIS. — 1. When and where was he inaugurated president of the
Confederacv? 2. What has his daughter Winnie written? 3. Who have written
the life of President Davis? 4. When was Pierce president of the United States? 5.
Where, is Beauvoir ? 6. Where is the Hermitage? 7. Where is Mr. Davis buried ?
EDGAR ALLAN POE.— 1. What is said of the "Jlaven" in 1845?v 2. Where are
monuments to Poe? 3. Which are the best lives of him ? 4. Who was John Pen-
dleton Kennedy ? 5. What is the Koran ? 6. " The red levin "?
ROBERT TOOMBS.— 1. What two distinguished men besides Toombs were
ordered to be captured after the war? 2. Why did he not sue for pardon? 3.
Who have written his life? 4. Learn more of him.
OCTAVIA WALTON LEVERT.— 1. What was the name of her father and grand
father? 2. What did La Fayette say of her when a child? 3. What is said of
her in Washington? 4. Trace her voyage to Spain from Mobile, Ala. 5. Who were
the Moors and when did they rule Spain f
LOUISA SUSANNAH M'CORD.— 1. Name of Mrs. M'Cord's father? 2. Learn the
last paragragh on page 292. 3. When was this article published? 4. Where is
Forte Motte? 5. For what is it noted? 6. Tell something of the Women's Rights
Movement in Europe and America.
JOSEPH G. BALDWIN.—!. What do you think of this sketch of Virginians?
2. Translate the Latin. 3. Who were Jefferson, Hamilton, Jackson, Clay, John Randolph?
ALEXANDER HAMILTON STEPHENS.— 1. In what family did he teach ? 2. Name
of his home? 3. Tell the anecdotes of him. 4. When didCalhoun die? 5. Tell
what you can of the Senators mentioned in >he sketch. 6. How did Fillmore afterwards
become president of the United States ? 7. When?
ALEXANDER BEAUFORT MEEK. — 1. What system was established by him in
Alabama? 2. Tell some of the characters in his writings. 3. For whom is
Montgomery named? 4. When was the Seminole war? 5. Who was the American
general ? 6. What river did De Soto discover, and when did he march through Alabama?
PHILIP PENDLETON COOKE. — 1. Whose brother and whose cousin was he?
2. What is said of the poem " Florence Vane "?
THEODORE O'HARA.— 1. When was the battle of Buena Vista? 2. Where is
O'Hara buried? 5. What is meant by "the Dark and Bloody Ground"? 4. What
famous pioneer is also buried in Frankfort? 5. Mention some others given in this book
who were in the battle of Buena Vista.
FOURTH PERIOD, 1850-1895.
GRORGE RAINSFORD FAIRBANKS.— 1. What other names had Osceola? 2. Find
out more about him, and about the Florida War. 3. For whom is Fort Moultrie namedf
U. Who wrote the lines on page SU f
452 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. — 1. What people are described in his stories?
2 . Who are they, and what are such, people called in London, in North Carolina, and
in different other States t 3. Who was Mr. Ellington?
JOHN REUBEN THOMPSON.— 1. Of what magazine was he editor from 1847 to
1859? 2. Who were some of its contributors? 4. What other writers edited or
wrote for the " Messenger " f 4. Who was Ashby f
JABEZ LAMAR MONROE CURRY.—!. What have we inherited from England?
2. What relation does Mr. Gladstone think should exist between England and
America? 3. What is the Peabody Educational Fund? 4. Learn what you can of
George Peabody and of the Peabody Institute in Baltimore. (See also under John Pen-
dleton Kennedy and Sidney Lanier. )
MARGARET JUNKIN PRESTON.—!. How was Mrs. Preston related to Stonewall
Jackson? 2. Where did he die ? 3. What were his last words ? k. Where is the
Virginia Military Institute f 5. Where is the Natural Bridge f ( See Jefferson's Descrip
tion).
CHARLES HENRY SMITH ("BILL ARP ").—!. Tell of the Cherokees and their
march to the West. 2. Who were Ridge and Ross? 3. Tell of John Howard
Payne's imprisonment. 4. Why did the Cherokees go beyond the Mississippi f
ST. GEORGE H. TUCKER.—!. What relation was he to St. George Tucker ? 2.
When was Jamestown burned ? 3. When did the Seven Days' Battles around
Richmond occur? 4. When was Berkeley governor of Virginia f 5. Tell of Bacon's
Rebellion. (See also Dr. Caruthers' " Knights of the Golden Horseshoe"). 6. What
is left of Jamestown noiv ? (See under John Smith).
GEORGE WILLIAM BAGBY.— 1. What was Dr. Bagby's pen-name ? 2. Whom
did he succeed as editor of the " Southern Literary Messenger" ? 3. Who was
Rubinstein?
SARAH ANNE DORSEY. — 1. How did Mrs. Dorsey gain her pen-name? 2. To
whom did she will her Mississippi home ? 3. Who was H. W. Allen ? 4. What
was her opinion as to going into exile after the war? 6. Mention some other Con
federate soldiers who went to Mexico. 6. Who was Mrs. C. A Warfield and what did
she write f (See " List of Southern Writers.") 7. Describe the life of the mistress of
a large plantation. (See under Kennedy and Mrs. M'Cord; also Mrs. Smedes'
"Southern Planter.")
HENRY TIMROD. — 1. What occupation did Timrod's father choose and why?
2. Who were the companions of Timrod's vacations? 3. Who wrote a sketch
of his life? 4. In what great fire was his property destroyed in Columbia?
5. When did it occur ? 5. Where is Magnolia Cemetery ?
PAUL HAMILTON HAYNE.— 1. What title has been given him? 2. What loss
had he during the war? 3. What relation was he to Robert Young Hayne?
4. What book has his son published ? 5. The name of his son ?
JOHN ESTEN COOKE.— 1. What relation was he to P. P. Cooke and to John P.
Kennedy ? 2. Who were Jackson and Stuart? 3, Tell something of Virginia History
at the time the " Races" took place; of United States History at the same time.
ZEBULON BAIRD VANCE.—!. What title had he and why? 2. What race
settled North Carolina? 3. What is the origin of the term " buncombe " as popu
larly used ? k. Tell of the Siege of Londonderry, and of the Mecklenburg Declaration
of Independence.
ALBERT PIKE.— 1. Tell of his trip to the West. 2. Of what does his "Mock-
ing-Bird " remind one ? 3. Learn more of Pike and of his labors for Freemasonry.
QUESTIONS. 453
WILLIAM TAPPAN THOMPSON.— 1. What distinction about his birth? 2. What
was the Western Reserve ?
JAMES BARKON HOPE.— 1. In what year was the 250th anniversary of the set
tlement of Jamestown ? 2. Who is " the Man " of the Yorktown Centennial Ode *
B. Tell of the surrender at Yorktown. 4. For whom was Lord Cornwallis exchanged f
JAMES WOOD DAVIDSON.—!. What have been his services to Southern litera
ture? 2. What is the Beautiful ? 3. The Poetical ?
CHARLES COLCOCK JONES, JR.— 1. What collections did he make? 2. How
stands he among Georgian writers? 3. Describe the city of Savannah in 1734.
6. Tell something of James Edward Oglethorpe. 5. What did Oglethorpe write f (See
" List of Southern Writers "). 6. Who were Jasper, De Soto, Pulaski f
MARY VIRGINIA TERHUNE ("MARION HARLAND ").—!. For what special pur
pose was the Story of Mary Washington written ? 2. When was the monument
unveiled ? 3. Where is it ? 4. When did Mrs. Washington die f
AUGUSTA EVANS WILSON.— 1. What was Mrs. Wilson's first^novel? 2. Her
most famous one ? 3. Translate the foreign phrases and look up the unknown names in
the selection.
DANIEL BEDINGER LUCAS.— 1. When was the poem written ? 2. To whom docs
the fifth stanza refer f 8. What was the Forum f
JAMES RYDER RANDALL.—!. What has "My Maryland" been called? 2. When
was it written ? 3. Who were Carroll, Howard, Ringgold, Watson. Lowe, May f
ABRAM JOSEPH RYAN.—!. What was his title ? 2. Mention some of his poem- ?
3. What was the Conquered Banner ?
WILLIAM GORDON McCABE.— /. What were the Trenches ? 2. Who wrote Tristram
and Iseult?
SIDNEY LANIER.— 1. What kind of ancestry had ho? 2. What is said of his
" Science of English Verse "? 3. What was his favorite remark on Art ? 4. Tell
of the Centennial Ode. 5. To what poems does Barbe refer in his tribute to Lanier f
(See under Waitman Barbe). 6. Study well the " Song of the Chattahoocb.ee,"
its rhyme, meter, and thought. 7. What are the marshes of Glynn f (Salt marches
on the coast of Ga.) 8. What are the Peabody Symphony Concerts ?
JAMES LANE ALLEN.—!. From what States was Kentucky mainly settled?
2. When was the battle of Blue Licks? 3. When was Kentucky admitted to the
Union f
JOEL CHANDLER HARRIS.— 1. What is said of " On the Plantation"? 2. Is the
negro dialect the same in all the States ? 3. Who was Uncle Remus t
ROBERT BURNS WILSON.—!. Who is the " Fair Daughter of the Sun"? 2. To
whom are Wilson's poems dedicated?
CHRISTIAN REID (MRS. TIERS AN).—!. In what battle was Colonel Fisher
killed? 2. When was it f 3. Tell of Dr. Mitchell's death and burial. (A granite
monument has been erected over his grave).
HENRY WOODFEN GRADY.— 1. Of what paper was he editor? 2. Where is
there a monument to him ? 3. Learn all that you can of the persons and places
mentioned in the extract.
THOMAS NELSON PAGE.—!. With whom did he first write? 2. What passage
of Grady's does the extract illustrate ?
CHARLES EGBERT CRADDOCK (Miss MURFREE).— 1. For whom was Murf rees-
boro named ? 2. Where are Miss Murf ree's stories laid ?
DANSKE DANDRIDGE.— 1. Whence aid Mrs. Dandridge get her first name?
2. Learn the beautiful poem by heart.
454 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
AMTSLIE RIVES (MBS. CHANLER).— 1. Who were her paternal grandparents,
and what did they write ? 2. What style had she at first ? S. Learn something
of the ginseng -diggers in the Alleghany Mountains.
GBACE KING.— Describe the contrast in the life of many of the Southern planters
before and after the war.
WAITMAN BABBE.— 1. To whom is the poem addressed ? 2. Of what paper is
he editor?
MADISON CAWEIN.— 1. Of what race is he? 2. Who were the Huguenots?
2. Learn something of their history.
DIXIE.— 1. Who wrote Dixie, and when T
APPENDIX.
•
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS.
This list is not complete. It is my desire to make it so, and I shall
be greatly obliged for information as to names, dates, residence, and
works of Southern writers. Correction of mistakes is urgently and
respectfully solicited, as well as fuller details in regard to the names
here given, which lack some of the above particulars.
Communications may be addressed to Miss Louise Manly, care
B. F. Johnson Publishing Company, Richmond, Virginia.
Valuable aid has been most kindly and generously rendered by
Prof. B. F. Meek, University of Alabama ; Prof. Howard N. Ogden,
University of West Virginia (now of the University of Chicago);
Mr. Charles Weathers Bump, Ph. D., Johns Hopkins University ;
Prof. Charles W. Kent, Linden-Kent Professor of English, Univer
sity of Virginia; Dr. James Wood Davidson, Washington, D. C. ;
Prof. B. F. Riley, University of Georgia; Mr. Alfred Holt Stone,
Greenville, Mississippi; Prof. R. H. Willis, Arkansas University;
Prof. F. C. Woodward, South Carolina University; Prof. C. V.
Waugh, Florida State College; Miss Sara Hartman, Editor of The
Gulf Messenger, San Antonio, Texas ; Mr. F. A. Sampson, Sedalia,
Missouri; Mr. William F. Switzler, Editor of The Missouri Demo
crat, Boonville, Missouri; Mr. Fay Hempstead, Little Rock, Ar
kansas; Mr. Leonard Lemmon, Editor of The School Forum, Sher
man, Texas ; Prof. E. M. Davis, University of Tennessee (now of
Hampden-Sidney, Va.), and other professors and scholars.
Those marked * are to be found in the body of the book. The following abbreviations
are used :
Bapt., Baptist. Luth., Lutheran.
c. e., civil engineer. M. E., Methodist Episcopal.
cl., clergyman. nat., naturalist.
ed., editor. P. E., Protestant Episcopal.
edu., educator. phys., physician.
jour., journalist. Pr., Presbyterian.
R. C., Roman Catholic. sci. , scientist.
1457 1
458 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Abbey, Richard M. E. Cl Miss.
Apostolic Succession, Creed of All Men, and other religious
works.
Aiken, Mrs. J, G La.
Poems.
Ainslie, Hew, 1792-1878 poet Scotland, Ky.
Ingleside, On with the Tartan, Pilgrimage to the Land of Burns,
and other poems.
Aleix, Mme Eulalie L. T La.
Le Livre d'Or de la Comtesse Diane, Maxime de la Vie, Les
Poesies de Lamartine.
Alfriend, Frank H Va.
Life of Jefferson Davis, Life of R. E. Lee.
Allan, William, d. 1891 colonel C. S. A . . Va.
Battlefields of Virginia, Jackson's Valley Campaign, Army of
Northern Virginia.
Allen, Henry Watkins, 1820-1866. War governor of La.
Travels of a Sugar-Planter.
*Allen, James Lane ... novelist Ky.
Flute and Violin and other stories, John Gray, A Kentucky Car
dinal.
Allston, Joseph Blyth, soldier S. C.
Battle Songs.
Allston, Washington, 1779-1843 artist and poet S C., Eng., Mass.
Monaldi (novel), Poems, Art writings.
Alsop, George. 1638 — . . . colonist . . England, Md.
Character of the Province of Maryland, Small Treatise on the
Wild and Naked Indians or Susquehannakes of Maryland.
Anderson, Florence Ky
Zenaida (novel), Poems.
Andrew, James Osgood, 1794-1871, . . M. E. bishop . Ga., Ala.
Miscellanies, Family Government.
Andrews, Eliza Frances, 1847 C' Elzey Hay") Ga.
Family Secret, Mere Adventurers, Prince Hal, Dress Under Diffi
culties (fashions in Dixie during the war), Plea for Red Hair,
and other writings.
Andry, Mme Laure La.
Histoire de la Louisianepourles Enfants.
Archdale, John, Quaker, came in 1664 as governor of Carolina.
Description of Carolina,
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 459
Archer, G. W ..... phys Md.
More than She Could Bear (Tales of Texas).
Arrington, Alfred W., 1810-1867 . . N. C., Mo., Ark.
Apostrophe to Water, Sketch of the South-West, Rangers and
Regulators of the Tanaha.
Asbury, Francis, 1745-1816 . . . . M. E. bishop. .... Eng., Va.
Journal (3 vols., travels in establishing Methodism).
Ashe, Thomas, (" T. A., Gent.") Eng., Va.
Carolina : or a Description of the Present State of that Country
and the Natural Excellencies thereof (published in 1682, re
printed, 1836).
*Audubon, John James, 1780-1851 . . naturalist. . La., Pa., Ky., N. Y.
Ornithological Biographies, Birds of America, Quadrupeds of
America (with Rev. John Bachman).
Augustin, George , La.
Legends of New Orleans.
Augustin, John La.
Creole Songs, War Flowers.
Augustin, Marie La.
Le Macandal (novel).
Bachman, John, 1790-1874, . . . Luth. cl., nat, . . . . N. Y., S. C.
Quadrupeds of America (with Audubon), Unity of the Human
Race, Defence of Luther.
Bacon, Julia Tex.
Looking for the Fairies, and other poems.
*Bagby, George William, 1828-1883 . . humorist, essayist . . . Va.
Letters of Mozis Addums and other writings.
Baker, Daniel, 1791-1857 . . . Pr. cl., edu. . - Ga., Va., Tex.
Sermons, Address to Fathers, and other works.
Baker, William Munford (son of Daniel), 1825-1883 . cl. . Tex., Mass.
Inside, A Chronicle of Secession, by G. F. Harrington, Vir
ginians in Texas, New Timothy, and other works.
Baker, Mrs. Marion A. (Julie K. Wetherilt), 1858- La.
Poems, essays, and other writings.
^Baldwin, Joseph G.. 1811-1864 . . . jurist, humorist . . . Ala., Cal.
Flush Times of Alabama and Mississippi, Party Leaders, and
other writings.
Baldwin, James Mark edu S. C., N. J.
Mental Development in the Child and the Race, Psychology.
460 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Ball, Mrs. Caroline A. [Rutledge] S. C.
Jacket of Gray and other Poems (1866).
Banister, John, ? -1692 botanist Eng., Va.
Insects of Virginia, Curiosities in Virginia.
*Barbe, Waitman, 1864- ... ed. W. Va.
Addresses, Ashes and Incense, and other poems.
Barbee, William J, 1816- . . cl., phys., edu., Ky., Tenn., Mo.
Cotton Question, Life of Paul, and other writings.
Barber, Miss Catherine Webb [Mrs. Towles] . ed. Mass., Ala., Ga.
(Ed. "Miss Barber's Weekly,") Three Golden Links, Free
mason's Fireside.
Barclay, James Turner, 1807-1874 cl Va., Ala.
City of the Great King.
Barde, Alexandra . La.
Histoire des Comit^s de Vigilance aux Attakapas.
Barnes, Annie Maria, 1857- " . . . . S. C., Ga.
Some Lowly Lives, Story of the Chattahoochee, Found in the
Sand, &c.
Barney, John, 1784-1856 ... Md.
Personal Recollections of Men and Things in America and
Europe.
Barr, Mrs. Amelia Edith Eng., Tex.
Remember the Alamo, Jan Vedder's Wife, and many other
novels.
Barrow,Mrs. Frances Elizabeth [Mease] (Aunt Fanny}, 1822,8. C.,N.Y.
Aunt Fanny's Story-Book, Letter G, Six Nightcaps.
Bartlett, Napier . La.
Military Recollections of Louisiana, Soldier's Story of the War.
Bartley, James Avis Va.
Lays of Virginia.
Bascom, Henry Bidleman, 1796-1850. M. E. bishop . . . N. .Y., Ky.
(Ed. "Southern Methodist Quarterly Review,") Sermons,
Methodism and Slavery.
Baxter, William, 1823- cl., edu England, Ark.
Poems, Pea Ridge and Prairie Grove, War Lyrics.
Bay • • • Mo-
Bench and Bar of Missouri.
Baylor, Frances Courtenay, 1848- . . novelist .... Ark., Va.
On Both Sides, Behind the Blue Ridge, A Shocking Example.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 461
Beale, Helen G . Va.
Lansdowne.
Beard, Richard, 1799-1880, . . . Pr. cl., edu. . . Tenn.
Systematic Theology, Biographical Sketches, Why I Am a
Cumberland Presbyterian.
Beauregard, Pierre Gustave Toutant, iSiS- . . . soldier . . - La.
Principles and Maxims of the Art of War, Defence of Charleston.
Beck, George, 1749-1812, edu. England, Ky.
Poems, original, and translated from Greek and Latin.
Bell, Orelia Key, 1864- .... Ga.
Po' Jo, Jamestown Weed, and other poems.
Bellamy, Mrs. Elizabeth Whitfield [Groom], u Kamba Thorp,"
1839- . ? . . Fla., Ala.
Four Oaks, Little Joanna, Penny Lancaster Farmer, Old Man
Gilbert, The Luck of the Pendennings, (Ladies' Home Jour
nal, 1895).
Bennett, Mrs. Martha Haines Butt Va.
Pastimes with Little Friends, Leisure Moments.
*Benton, Thomas Hart, 1782-1858, statesman N. C., Mo.
Thirty Years in the United States Senate.
Berkeley, Sir William, 1610-1677, colonial governor of Virginia,
1641-1676 . Va.
The Lost Lady, a Tragi-Comedy, 1638; Description of Virginia.
Bernard, P. V. ... . La.
Un Ancetre de la Sainte Alliance.
Berrien, John Macpherson, 1781-1856 . . statesman . . N. J., Ga.
(Called "The American Cicero"). Addresss in Congress.
Beverley, Robert, 1670-1735 . statesman, historian .... Va.
History of the Present State of Virginia, 1705.
Bigby, Mrs. Mary Catherine [Dougherty], 1839- Ga.
Delilah, Death of Polk, and other poems.
Bigney, Mark F . . La.
Forest Pilgrims, Wreck of the Nautilus, and other poems.
Blackburn Va.
Miss Washington of Virginia.
Blair, Francis Preston, 1821-1875 .. . . ed., soldier . . . . Ky.. Mo.
(Ed. " Mo. Democrat.") Life of General William O. Butler,
Blair, James, 1656-1743, first president of William and Mary College,
edu Scotland, Va.
State of His Majesty's Colony in Virginia, Sermons.
462 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Blake, Mrs. Lillie [Devereux], 1835- N. C., N. Y.
Woman's Place To-day, Fettered for Life, Southwold, Rockford,
and other stories.
Bland, Richard ( "Virginia Antiquary "), 1710-1776 . - . . Va.
Letter to the Clergy, Rights of the British Colonies.
Bledsoe, Albert Taylor, 1809-1877 . . . cl., edu . . . Ky., Tenn., Va.
(Ed. " Southern Review"), Theodicy, Is Davis a Traitor? Ed
wards on the Will, Liberty and Slavery, Philosophy of Math
ematics.
" Dr. Bledaoe was a giant of Southern Literature."
Bleton, C . La.
De la Poesie dans 1' Histoire.
Blount, Annie R (Jenny Woodbine) Ga.
Poems, (1860).
Boernstein Mo
Mysteries of St. Louis.
Boner, John Henry, 1845- N. C., N. Y.
(One of the editors of the Century Dictionary, and of the Library
of American Literature), Whispering Pines (poems).
Bosman, John Leeds, 1757-1823 lawyer Md.
History of Maryland, Verses and prose articles.
Botts, John Minor, 1802-1869 Va.
Great Rebellion.
Boyce, James Petigru, 1827-1889 . . . Bapt. cl., edu., . . . S. C., Ky.
(Founder of the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary), Sys
tematic Theology, Catechism.
Boyle, Virginia Frazer, 1863- Tenn.
Old Canteen, On Both Sides.
Bradley, Thomas Bibb • • Va.
Poems (with his cousin, Mrs. Creswell).
Breckinridge, John Cabell, 1821-1875 • • statesman, soldier . . Ky.
Addresses.
Breckinridge, Robert Jefferson, 1800-1871 . . Pr. cl., edu. . . . Ky.
Internal Evidences of Christianity, Knowledge of God, Travels,
and other writings.
Brewer, Willis Ala.
Alabama.
Bringhurst, Mrs. Nettie Houston (daughter of Sam Houston) . Tex.
Poem*.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 463
Brisbane, Abbott Hall, 1861- civil engineer S. C.
Ralphston.
Broadus, John Albert, 1827-1895 . Bapt. cl., edu. . . . Va., S. C., Ky.
Preparation and Delivery of Sermons, History of Preaching,
Sermons and Addresses, Commentary on Matthew, Memoir of
James P. Boyce, Harmony of the Gospels.
Brock, R. A Va.
Virginia and Virginians, Southern Historical Society Papers.
Brock, Miss Sallie A. (see Mrs. Putnam) Va.
Brooks, Nathan Covington, 1819- edu. Md.
Shelley, History of the Mexican War, Literary Amaranth, and
other writings.
Brown, John Henry . .^ . . . . Tex.
History of Texas.
Brown, William Hill, 1766-1793 N. C.
Poems.
Browne, Emma Alice, 1840- Md.
Poems — " The Water-Lilies Float Away," and others.
Browne, William Hand, 1828-, edu ... Md.
English Literature, Life of Alexander H. Stephens, (with R. M.
Johnston), George and Cecilius Calvert, Maryland.
Brownlow, William Gannaway, 1805-1877 .... cl ... Va., Tenn.
Secession.
Bruns, John Dickson, 1836-, phys., edu . . S. C., La.
"Charleston," "Wrecked," and other poems, Lectures on Ten
nyson and Timrod, medical writings.
Bryan, D Va.
Mountain Muse, Adventures of Daniel Boone.
Bryan, E. L Va.
1860-1865 (novel).
Bryan, Mrs. Mary Edwards, 1846-. . . Fla., Ga.
Manch, Wild Work, Poems, and other works.
Buchanan, Joseph, 1785-1829, ed., inventor . , Va., Ky.
Philosophy of Human Nature.
Buckner, Mrs. R. T La.
Toward the Gulf.
Burke, John W .' Ireland, Ga.
Life of Robert Emmet.
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson England, Tenn.
464 SOUTHRN LITERATURE.
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson —
That Lass o' Lowrie's (1877), Surly Tim's Troubles (1872), Ha-
worth's (1879), Louisiana (1880), Fair Barbarian (1881),
Through One Administration (1883), Little Lord Fauntleroy
(1886), Sarah Crewe (1888), The Pretty Sister of Jose (1889),
Little Saint Elizabeth (1890), Giovanni and the Other (1891),
The One I Knew Best (1893), The Mind of a Child (1893), (de
scribing her son, the original of Fauntleroy).
Butler, William Orlando, 1791-1880, soldier Ky.
Boatman's Horn (poem).
*Byrd, William, 1674-1744, statesman Va.
Westover Manuscripts : History of the Dividing Line, A Journey
to the Land of Eden, Progress to the Mines.
Cable, George Washington, 1844- La-> Mass.
Old Creole Days (1879), Grandissimes (1880), Madam Delphine
(1881), Dr. Sevier (1883), Creoles of Louisiana (1884), The
Silent South (1885), Bonaventure (1887), Strange True Stories
of Louisiana, edited and revised by G. W. Cable (1889), Negro
Question (1890), John March, Southerner (1893-4).
Caldwell, Charles, 1772-1853, phys N. C., Ky.
Autobiography, and other works.
Caldwell, James Fitz-James S. C.
A Brigade of South Carolinians, Letters from Europe.
*Calhoun, John Caldwell, 1782-1850, statesman . . S. C.
Addresses in Congress (6 vols).
Calvert, George Henry, 1803-1880, ed Md.
Poems ; Goethe, Dante, St. Beuve, and other essays.
Campbell, Charles, 1807-1876, . . historian Va.
Bland Papers, Introduction to the History of the Old Dominion,
Spotswood Family.
Canonge, L. Placide, 1822- dramatist La.
Qui Perd Gagne, Brise du Sud, Le Comte de Carmagnola, Insti-
tut.ons Americaines.
Carleton, Henry Guy, 1835- dramatist N. M., La.
Memnon.
Cardozo, J. N S. C.
Reminiscences of Charleston.
Carroll, Mother Austin La.
Annals of the Sisters of Mercy.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 465
Caruthers, William A., 1800-1850, phys Va., Ga,
Knights of the Golden Horse-Shoe, Cavaliers of Virginia, Ken-
tuckians in New York.
Castleman. Virginia C., edu • Va.
A Child of the Covenant, Belmont, a Tale of the New South.
*Cawein, Madison, 1861;- . . , poet Ky.
Blooms of the Berry (1887), Days and Dreams, &c.
Chambers, H. E. . . .... La.
Histories of the United States (for schools).
*Chanler. Mrs. Amelie Rives, 1863- . Va.
A Brother to Dragons and Other Stories (1888), Virginia of
Virginia (1888), The Quick or the Dead? (1888) and other
novels and dramas.
Chapman, John A. S. C.
The Walk (poem), History of South Carolina (for schools).
Charlton, Robert M., 1807-1854 ... . lawyer . Ga,
Leaves from the Portfolio of a Georgia Lawyer, Sketches,
Poems.
Chaudron, Louis Ala.
Madame La Marquise, and other comedies.
Chittenden, William Lawrence, 1862- . . N. J.,Tex.
(called " Poet-Ranchman "), Ranch Verses.
Clack, Mrs. Marie Louise La.
Our Refugee Household (1866).
Claiborne, John Francis Hamtranck, 1809-1884 . . . jour . . . Miss.
Life and Times of General Sam. Dale, Life of J. A. Quitman
(1860), History of the War of Secession.
Clarke, Mrs. Kate Upson, 1851- . Ala., N Y.
That Mary Ann, and other writings.
Clarke, Mrs. Mary Bayard fDevereux], 1830- N. C.
Wood-Notes, Mosses from a Rolling Stone, Reminiscences of
Cuba, Stories, Sketches, Poems.
*Clay, Henry, 1777-1852 statesman Va., Ky,
Addresses at the Bar and in Congress.
Clemens, Jeremiah, 1814-1865 .... Ala.
Rivals, Mustang Gray, and other novels.
Cleveland, Henry. . Ga.
Alexander H. Stephens (1866).
Clingman, Thomas Lanier, 1812- .... statesman, soldier . . N. C.
466 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Clingman, Thomas Lanier —
Speeches, Mountains of North Carolina, Follies of the Positive
Philosophy.
Cobb, Joseph Buckham, 1819-1858 Ga., Miss.
Creole, Mississippi Scenes, Leisure Labor.
Cobb, Thomas Read Rootes, 1823-1862 . . . lawyer Ga.
Law of Slavery, Laws of Georgia, Addresses, Poems.
Coleman, Charles Washington, Jr Va.
Poems, Literature in the South.
Collens. Thomas Wharton, 1812-1879 lawyer La.
Martyr Patriots (drama), Humanics, Eden of Labor.
Collins, Clarence B Fla.
(Called " Sand-spur Philosopher"), Tom and Joe, (a story of the
war.)
Connelly, Emma M Ky
Story of Kentucky, Tilting at Windmills.
Conway, Moncure Daniel, 1832-, Va.
Idols and Ideals, Wandering Jew, Pine and Palm, Prisons of Air,
Life of Paine, and other works.
Cook, E., colonial times Va., Md.
Sot- Weed [ Tobacco] Factor.
*Cooke, Philip Pendleton, 1816-1850 Va.
Froissart Ballads and other Poems (1847), John Carpe, Crime of
Andrew Blair, and other stories.
*Cooke, John Esten, 1830-1886 .'. Va.
Virginia Comedians, Surry of Eagle's Nest, and other novels.
Courmont, Felix de La.
Le Morne Vert, L' Amour, Le Dernier des Caraibes,
*Craddock, Charles Egbert (Miss Murfree) Tenn.
Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains, &c.
Crafts, William, 1787-1826, lawyer S. C.
Raciad, and other poems, essays, &c.
Crane, William Carey, 1816-1885, . . Bapt. cl., edu . . . . Va. Tex.
Life of General Sam Houston.
Crawford, J. Marshall Va.
Mosby and His Men (1867).
Crawford, William Harris, 1772-1834, statesman Ga.
Speeches.
Crawford, Nathaniel Macon, 1811-1871 . . Bapt. cl., edu. . . Ga., Ky.
Christian Paradoxes.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 467
Creswell, Mrs. Julia [Pleasants], 1827-1886 . . . . Ala.
Callamura, Apheila, Poems.
" Grim, Matt," Ga.
Adventures of a Fair Rebel, In Beaver Cove and Elsewhere,
Elizabeth : Christian Scientist.
^Crockett, David, 1786-1836 soldier, hunter Tenn.
Autobiography, &c.
Cross, Mrs. Jane Tandy [Chinn], 1817-1870 .... edu Ky.
Heart Blossoms, Azile, Six Months Under a Cloud (Prison
Life).
Crozier, Robert Raskins cl Miss.
Confederate Spy.
Cruse, Mary Ann v . . . Ala.
Cameron Hall.
Gumming, Kate, 1835- ••' • Ala.
Hospital Life in the Army of Tennessee.
*Curry, Jabez Lamar Monroe, 1825- . . . diplomate . . . Ala., Va.
Southern States of the American Union, &c.
Custis, George Washington Parke, 1781-1857 Va,
Memoir of Washington.
Cutler, Mrs. Lizzie [Petit], 1831- Va.
Light and Darkness, Household Mysteries, A Romance of
Southern Life.
Dabney, Richard, 1787-1825 Va.
Poems, original and translated.
Dabney, Robert Lewis, 1820- . . . edu Va., Tex.
Defence of Virginia and the South, Life of T. J. Jackson.
Dabney, Virginius, 1835-1894 Va.
Don Miff, Gold That Did Not Glitter.
Dagg, John L., 1794-1884, Bapt. cl., edu Va., Ga., Ala.
Manual of Theology, Moral Philosophy.
Dalsheimer, Mrs. Alice [Solomon], 1845-1880, (" Salvia Dale") . La.
Motherhood, Twilight Shadows (poems).
Dana, Mrs., see Shindler.
*Dandridge, Mrs. Danske [Bedinger], 1859- . . W. Va.
Joy and other Poems.
Darby, John F Mo.
Personal Recollections.
Darden, Mrs. Fannie A. D. [Baker], Ala., Tex.
Comanche Boy, Old Brigade, and other poems.
468 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Dargan, Clara Victoria, 1840- S. C.
Riverlands, Helen Howard, Poems.
Daveiss, Mrs. Maria [Thompson], 1814- Ky.
Roger Sherman, a Tale of '76, Woman's Love, Poems.
David, Urbain '. . . . La.
Les Anglais £ la Louisiane en 1814 et 1815.
*Davidson, James Wood, 1829-, edu., jour. S. C.
Living Writers of the South (1869), Poetry of the Future, &c.
*Davis, Jefferson, 1808-1889, statesman Miss.
Rise and Fall of the Confederacy.
Davis, Mrs. Varina Jefferson [Howell] Miss.
Jefferson Davis.
Davis, Varina Anne, 1864, (called u Child of the Confederacy "), Miss.
An Irish Knight, Essays, &c.
Davis, Mrs. Mary Evelyn [Moore] Ala., Tex., La.
Minding the Gap and other Poems, In War Times at La Rose
Blanche, Keren Happuch, New Orleans Sketches.
Davis, Henry Winter, 1817-1865, ... statesman Md.
War of Ahriman and Ormuzd in the Ninteenth Century,
Speeches.
Davis, Noah Knowles, 1830- .... edu Ala., Va.
Logic, Moral Philosophy, &c.
Davis, Reuben, 1813- ...... lawyer Tenn., Miss.
Recollections of Mississippi.
Davis, George L. L . Md.
History of Maryland.
Debouchel, Victor La.
Histoire de la Louisiane.
DeBow, James D. B., 1820-1867 ed S. C., La.
Editorials in DeBoiv>s Review, &c.
Dejacque, Joseph La.
Les Lazareennes, Poesies Sociales, Fables, Chansons.
De Kay, Charles, 1848- ... . . jour D. C., Md.
Bohemians, Hesperus, Manmatha, &c.
Delery, Fra^ois Charles, 1815-1880 phys .... La.
L'Ecole du Peuple, Les Nemesiennes Confederees, and others.
De Leon,T. Cooper . . . . . . ed Ala.
Four Years in Rebel Capitals, A Fair Blockade-Breaker, Creole
and Puritan, and other stories.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 469
Dennis, James Teackle Md.
On the Shores of an Inland Sea (Alaskan travel and life).
Dessommes, George La.
Geoffrey le Troubadour, A Deux Morts.
De Vere, Maximilian Schele, 1820- .... edu Sweden, Va.
Romance of American History, The Great Empress Agrippina,
Grammaire fransaise, Studies in English, Americanisms,
Modern Magic, and other works.
Devron, G La.
Montezuma, and studies in Louisiana History.
Dew, Thomas Roderick, 1802-1846 edu Va.
Policy of the Government, Slavery, and other Essays.
Dickison, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth S. C., Fla.
Dickison and His Men.
Didier, Franklin James, 1794-1840 phys Md.
Letters.
Didier, Eugene Lemoine, 1838- Md.
Life of Poe, Madame Bonaparte.
Dimitry, Alexander, 1805-1883 (" Guarnerius") . . .edu. . .La.
Greek Demetrius.
Dimitry, John Bull Smith, 1835- ed La.
History and Geography of Louisiana.
Dimitry, Charles Patton, 1837- (" Guarnerius, Jr.,) . ed. . La., Va.
Braddock Field, House on Balfour Street, Poems.
Dinnies, Mrs. Annie Peyre [Shackelford), 1816- S. C., La.
The Floral Year, and other Poems.
Dinwiddie, Robert 1752-1758 colonial gov. of Va.
Dinwiddie Papers.
Dodge, Richard Irving, 1827- .... soldier, traveller . . . . N. C.
Great West, Black Hills, &c.
Doggett, Daniel Seth, 1810-1880 . . . . M. E. bishop Va.
War and Its Close.
Donaldson, James Lowry, 1814-1885 soldier Md.
Sergeant Atkins (a tale of the Florida War).
*Dorsey, Mrs. Sarah Anne [Ellis], 1829-1879 (" Filia") . . Miss., La.
Recollections of H. W. Allen, and other works.
Dorsey, Mrs. Anna Hanson, 1815- D. C.
May Brooke, Oriental Pearls, &c.
Dorsey, James Owen, 1848- linguist Md.
Indian Languages and Customs,
470 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Doussan, Gaston La.
La Fayette en Amerique, Revolution fran9aise.
Downing, Mrs. Fanny Murdaugh, 1835-1894 Va.
Nameless, Pluto, Legend of Catawba, and other poems and
stories.
*Drayton, William Henry, 1742-1779 . . . statesman S. C.
Revolution in South Carolina.
*Drayton, John, 1766-1822 lawyer gov. of S. C.
View of South Carolina, &c.
Du Bose, Mrs. Catherine Anne [Richards], 1826- Ga,
Wachulla (poem), Pastor's Household.
Duffee, Mary Gordon, ca. 1840- Ala.
Cleopatra, History of Alabama, Mammoth Cave, Blount
Springs, &c.
Duffy, Annie V N. C.
Glenalban and other Poems (1878).
Dufour, Cyprien La.
Esquisses Locales.
Duggan, Mrs. Janie Prichard N. C.
A Mexican Ranch (1894).
Dugue, Charles Oscar, 1821- ed La.
Le Cygne ou Mingo, Mila ou la Mort de La Salle, Essais
poStiques, Philosophic Morale (in French and English).
Duke, Basil W soldier, ed Ky.
(Editor Southern Magazine}, Morgan's Cavalry.
Dupuy, Eliza Ann, 1814-1881 Va., La.
Conspirators (story of Aaron Burr), and many other novels.
Early, John, 1785-1873 M. E. bishop Va.
Sermons.
Early, Jubal Anderson, 1816-1894 soldier Va.
Last Year of the War for Independence in the Confederate
States.
Eastman, Mrs. Mary Henderson, 1818- Va.
Dacotah, Chicora, Aunt Phillis' Cabin (answer to Uncle Tom's
Cabin).
Eaton, John Henry, 1790-1856 . » Tenn.
Life of Andrew Jackson.
Eaton, Thomas Treadwell, 1845- . . Bapt. cl., ed . . Tenn., Va., Ky.
Talks on Getting Married, Sermons to Children, and other ser
mons and addresses.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 471
Edwards, Harry Stillwell, 1854- Ga
Two Runaways, and other stories.
Edwards, John Ellis, 1814- M. E. cl N. C., Va.
Travels in Europe, Confederate Soldier, Log Meeting-House,
Life of J. W. Childs.
Edwards, William Emory, 1842- M. E. cl Va.
John Newsom : A Tale of College Life.
Edwards, J. N Mo.
Shelby and His Men ; Noted Guerrillas.
Edwards, Mrs Mo.
Life of J. N. Edwards.
Edwards, Ninian, 1775-1833 statesman ..".... Md.
Edwards Papers.
Edwards, Wirt, 1809- lawyer Ky., 111.
Life and Times of Ninian Edwards, History of Illinois.
Edwards, Richard Mo.
Great West.
Elder, George A. M., 1794-1838 .... ed., edu Ky.
Letters to Brother Jonathan.
Elder, Mrs. Susan [Blanchard], 1835- ("Hermi'ne") La.
Loss of the Papacy, James II., Savonarola, Ellen Fitzgerald.
Ellinjay, Louise ... ... Va.
Rising Young Men, and other tales.
Elliot, Benjamin, 1786-1836. . . jurist S. C.
Refutation of Calumnies as to Slavery, Militia System of South
Carolina.
Elliott, William, 1788-1863 (u Venator," "Piscaior?" Agricola"} . S. C.
Fiesco (tragedy), Carolina Sports by Land and Water, and
other articles.
Elliott, Sarah Barnwell Ga., Tenn.
Jerry, The Felmeres, John Paget.
Ely, Richard Theodore, 1854- edu Md.
French and German Socialism, Political Economy, Labor Move
ment.
Emory, John, 1789-1835 M. E. bishop Md
Divinity of Christ, Defence of Our Fathers.
Emory, Robert, 1814-1848 edu Md.
Life of Bishop Emory, History of the Discipline of the M. E.
Church.
472 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Emory, William Hemsley, 1811- soldier ..... Md.
Notes of a Military Reconnoissance in Missouri and California.
England, John, 1786-1842 . . . first R. C. bishop of Charleston, S. C.
Works (5 volumes).
Eve, Paul Fitzsimmons, 1806-1877 . . surgeon, edu . . Ga., Tenn.
What the South and West have done for American Surgery.
*Fairbanks, George Rainsford, 1820- . . . soldier Fla.
History of Florida, &c.
Fanning, David, 1754-1825 freebooter N. C.
Narrative of Adventures in North Carolina, edited by J. H.
Wheeler (1861).
Farmer, Henry Tudor, 1782-1828 phys Eng., S. C.
Imagination and other poems.
Farrar, F. R . . lawyer Va.
Johnny Reb, Rip Van Winkle.
Fauquier, Francis, 1720-1768 colonial governor of Va.
Raising Money for the War.
Ficklen, Mrs. John R La.
Dream Poetry.
Field, Joseph M., 1810-1856 ("Straws") actor. . . . Mo.
Drama of Pokerville.
Field, Kate, 1840- ed. uKate Field's Washington" . . Mo., D. C.
Charles A. Fechter, Planchette's Diary, Ten Days in Spain,
Dickens' Readings, Hap-Hazard.
Field, Miss L. A Ga.
History of the United States.
Filley, Mrs. C. I. Mo.
Chapel of the Infant Jesus.
Filson, John, 1747-1788 explorer Ky., O.
Discovery, Settlement, and Present State of Kentucke.
Finley, John, 1797-1866 Va., Ind.
Hoosier's Nest and other poems.
* Fisher, Miss Frances C. (see Reid, Christian}.
Fitzhugh, George, 1807-1881 Va., Tex.
Sociology for the South, Cannibals All.
Flash, Henry Lynden, 1835- La., Cal.
What She Brought Me, and other poems.
Fontaine, Lamar, Va., Tex.
(One of the reputed authors of "All Quiet Along the Poto
mac")* In Memoriam (poems).
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 473
Foote, Henry Stuart, 1800-1880 .... statesman .... Va., Tenn.
Texas and Texans, War of the Rebellion, Bench and Bar of the
South- West, Personal Reminiscences.
Foote, William Henry, 1794-1869 . . . cl., edu Conn., Va
Presbyterian Church in Virginia, Sketches of Virginia,
Sketches in North Carolina.
Ford, Mrs. Sally Rochester, 1828- . . * ,. Ky., Mo.
Grace Truman, Morgan and His Men, May Bunyan, Ernest
Quest, and other religious stories.
Fortier, Florent La.
La Salle.
Fortier, Alcee edu . . . La.
Historic de la Literature francaise, Sept Grands Auteurs du
Dix-neuvieme Siecle, Gabriel d'Ennerich, Louisiana Studies
(1894).
Forwood, William Stump, 1830- phys Md.
History of Harford County, La Fayette's Passage through Har-
ford County in 1781, Mammoth Cave of Kentucky.
Fraser, Charles, 1782-1860 . . artist S. C.
Reminiscences of Charleston, Addresses, &c.
Freeman, Mrs. (Mary Forrest).
Women of the South Distinguished in Literatnra.
Fremont, John Charles, 1813-1890 . .soldier Ga., the West.
Fremont's Explorations, Memoirs of My Life.
Fremont, Mrs. Jessie Benton, 1824- ,...,..'. Mo.
Story of the Guard, Life ot Thomas Hart Benton, Souvenirs of
My Times.
French, Benjamin Franklin, 1799- Va., La.
Historical Annals of North America, Historical Collections of
Louisiana.
French, Mrs. L. Virginia [Smith], 1830-1881 Md., Tenn.
Wind Whispers, Iztahlxo, Legends of the South.
Fuller, Edwin Wiley, 1847-1876 . . . N. C.
Angel in the Cloud (poem), Sea-Gilt (novel).
Furman, Richard, 1816-1886 . . Bapt. cl. . S. C.
Pleasures of Piety and othei poems, Description of Table -Rock.
Gadsden, Christopher Edwards, 1785-1852 . . P. E. bishop . . . S. C.
Prayer-Book As It Is, Bishop Dehon, Sermons,, &c.
Gallagher, William Davis, 1808- . . jour . . . 9., Ky.
Wreck of the Hornet, Errato, Miami Wood*, and other poems.
474 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Garden, Alexander, 1685-1756 . . P. E. cl Scot., S. C.
Letters to Whitefield, Sermons.
Garden, Alexander, 1730-1791 . phys., nat S. C.
Botanical Writings (Gardenia, or Cape Jessamine, named in his
honor).
Garden, Alexander, 1757-1829 . . soldier S. C.
Anecdotes of the Revolutionary War.
Gardener, H. H. (see Mrs Smart).
Garland, Hugh A., 1805-1854 . . lawyer Va., Mo.
Life of John Randolph of Roanoke.
Garnett, James Mercer, 1770-1843 publicist Va.
(Founder and first president of the U. S. Agricultural Society.)
Female Education, Articles on Agriculture.
Garnett, James Mercer, 1840- edu Va.
English Literature, Translations of Anglo-Saxon Poems.
Garrett Ala.
Public Men of Alabama.
Gaston, James McFadden S. C.
Hunting a Home in Brazil.
*Gayarr6, Charles Etienne Arthur, 1805-1895 La.
History of Louisiana and other works.
Gentil, J La.
Elle (po6sie).
Gibbes, Robert Wilson, 1809-1846 sci S. C
Documentary History of the American Revolution, medical and
scientific works.
Gibbons, James, 1834- R. C. Cardinal Md.
Faith of Our Fathers.
Gibson, William, 1788-1868 .... surgeon , . . Md., Ga.
Rambles in Europe, Surgery.
Gilbert, David McConaughey, 1836- .... Luth. cl Pa., Va.
Lutheran Church in Virginia, Muhlenberg's Ministry in Vir
ginia, &c.
Gildersleeve, Basil Lanneau, 1831- . . edu S. C., Md.
Studies in Philology, editor of Greek texts.
Gillesp?c, Joseph H. , . cl, edu. N. C.
Chancellorsville,Myra, Sumter, Elsinore and other poems (1888).
Gilman, Daniel Coit, 1831- . . edu Conn., Md.
Life of Monroe, &c.
LIST OP SOUTHERN WRITERS. 475
Gilmer, George Rockingham, 1790-1859 . . lawyer Ga.
Georgiana.
Gilmor, Harry, 1838-1883 . . soldier Md.
Four Years in the Saddle.
Girard, Mme D La.
Histoire des Etats-Unis, suivie de P Histoire de la Louisiane.
Glenn, James from 1744 *o 175$ governor of S. C.
Description of South Carolina.
Glisan, Rodney, 1827- . . surgeon Md.
Journal of Army Life, Two Years in Europe.
Goode Mo.
The Story of a Life.
Gordon, Armistead Churchill. 1855- . . lawyer Va.
Befo' de Wa' (with Thomas Nelson Page), Ode on the Unveiling
of the Soldiers' Monument (1894).
Gorman, John Berry, 1793-1864 phys S. C., Ga.
Philosophy of Animated Existence.
Goulding, Francis Robert, 1810-1881 Pr. cl Ga.
Little Josephine (1844), Robert and Harold or the Young Ma-
rooners on the Florida Coast (1852 and 1866), Marooners'
Island (1868), Frank Gordon (1869), Fishing and Fishers, Life
Scenes from the Gospel History, Woodruff Stories (1870).
*Grady, Henry Woodfen, 1850-1889 ed Ga.
The New South.
Granberry, John Cowper, 1829- M. E. bishop Va.
Bible Dictionary.
Graves, Mrs. Adelia C. [Spencer], 1821- .... edu Tenn.
Ruined Lives, Jephthah's Daughter (a drama).
Grayson, William J., 1788-1863 statesman S. C.
Hireling and Slave, Chicora ( poem), Life of J. L. Petigru, and
other works.
Green, Alexander Little Page, 1806-1874 cl Tenn.
Church in the Wilderness.
Green, Duff, 1791-1875 statesman Ky.
Facts and Suggestions.
Green, Thomas Jefferson, 1801-1863 soldier N. C.
Mississippi Expedition.
Green, William Mercer, 1798-1887 . . P. E. bishop . . . N. C., Tenn.
Memoir of Bishop Ravenscroft.
476 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Greenhow, Robert, 1800-1854 Va.
History of Tripoli, Discovery of the Northwest Coast of North
America, History of Oregon and California.
Gregg, Alexander, 1819- . . P. E. bishop S. C., Tex.
History of Old Cheraw, Life of Bishop Otey, Church in Texas.
Griffin, Gilderoy Wells, 1840- . . ed Ky.
Life of George D. Prentice, New Zealand.
Griffith, Mattie (cousin of Lord Bulwer-Lytton) Ky.
Poems.
Grigsby, Hugh Blair, 1806-1881 . . historian . Va.
Virginia Convention of 1776, and other historical studies.
Grimk6, John Faucheraud, 1752-1819 . jurist S. C.
Laws of South Carolina and other works.
Grimk6, Thomas Smith, 1786-1834 . . lawyer S. C.
Addresses on Science, Education, and Literature, Free Insti
tutions.
Grimk6, Frederick, 1791-1863 . . lawyer S. C.
Ancient and Modern Literature.
Grimke, Sarah Moore, 1792-1873 S. C., N. J.
Condition of Women, Anti-slavery articles.
Grisna, E La.
Pour un Nickel, Elegie, Pourqui Jean Est Rest6 Gar9on.
Grundy, Felix, 1777-1840 statesman Va., Tenn.
Addresses, Oration on Jefferson and Adams.
Gwyn, Mrs. Laura S. C.
Poems.
Habersham, Alexander Wylly, 1826-1883 . . naval officer . . Ga., Md.
My Last Cruise.
Hall, James, 1744-1826 cl Pa., N. C.
Missionary Tour, Extraordinary Work of Religion in North
Carolina.
Hall, Robert Pleasants, 1825-1854 . . . lawyer . . . ... S. C., Ga.
Winona, Cherokee, Poems by a South Carolinian.
Hammond, James Henry, 1807-1864 statesman . . . . S. C.
Address on Calhoun, on the Admission of Kansas, and others.
Hammond, Marcus Claudius Marcellus, 1814-1876 . statesman . S. C.
Essays, Critical History of the Mexican War.
Hammond, John colonist in 1635 Va., Md.
Two Sisters, Leah and Rachel (meaning Virginia and Mary
land),
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 477
Hamor, Raphe colonist Va.
True Discourse of the Present State of Virginia (1615).
Hampton, Wade, 1818- soldier, statesman S. C.
Addresses.
Handy, Alexander Hamilton, 1809-1883 . . . jurist . . . Md., Miss.
Secession as a Right, Parallel Between the Reigns of James II.
and Abraham Lincoln.
Harby, Isaac, 1788-1828 ed S. C.
Alexander Severus, Gordian Knot, and other dramas.
Hardee, William J., 1817-1873 soldier Ga., Ala.
United States Tactics.
Hardinge, Mrs. Belle Boyd Va.
Belle Boyd in Camp and Prison.
Harney, William Wallace, 1831- .... jour Ky., Fla.
Bitter Sweet, poems, essays, &c.
Harney, John Milton, 1789-1825 ..-..„ Del., Ky.
Crystalina, Whippoorwill, and other poems.
Harper, Robert Goodloe, 1765-1825 . . . statesman .... Va., Md.
Political Papers, addresses, &c.
Harris, George Washington, 1814-1869 . . humorist . . Pa., Tenn.
Sut Lovingood's Yarns.
*Harris, Joel Chandler, 1848- . . lawyer, ed Ga.
Uncle Remus Stories, &c.
Harrison, Mrs. Burton (n6e Cary), 1835-. Va., N. Y.
Anglomaniacs, Flower de Hundred, My Lord Fairfax, and other
novels.
Harrison, Hall, 1837- . . P. E. cl Md.
Memoir of Hugh Davy Evans, and other works.
Harrison, James Albert, 1848- . . edu . . . •:-. . ... Miss., Va.
Greek Vignettes, Spain, Story of Greece, Beowulf, &c.
Hatcher, John E. ("G. W. Bricks) , . Va.
Katie Lyle, Poems, &c.
Hatcher, William E. . . Bapt. cl Va.
Life of Jeremiah Bell Jeter, &c.
Haw, Miss M. J Va.
The Rivals : A Tale of the Chickahominy.
Hawkins, Benjamin, 1754-1816 . . statesman N. C., Ga.
Topography, Indian Character (he was agent among the Creeks).
*Hawks, Francis Lister, 1798-1866 . . P. E. cl N. C., N. Y.
History of North Carolina, and ecclesiastical works.
478 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Hawthorne, James Boardman, 1837- . Bapt. cl Ala., Ga.
St. Paul and the Women, Lectures, Sermons, and Addresses.
Hay, George, — died 1830 (u Hcrtensius") . .jurist Va.
Life of John Thompson, &c.
Haygood, Atticus Green, 1839- M. E. cl Ga.
Our Children, Our Brother in Black, Sermons, &c.
*Hayne, Robert Young, 1791-1839 .... statesman S. C.
Speeches.
*Hayne, Paul Hamilton, 1830-1886 .... poet S. C., Ga.
Poems, &c.
Hayne, William Hamilton, 1856- poet S. C., Ga.
Sylvan Lyrics.
Haywood, John, 1753-1826 jurist N. C., Tenn.
Laws of North Carolina, Tennessee Reports, History of
Tennessee.
Hazelius, Ernest Lewis, 1777-1853 Luth. cl S. C.
Life of Luther, Church History, &c.
Heady, Morrison blind and deaf poet Ky.
Seen and Heard (poems).
Heard, Thomas Jefferson, 1814- phys Ga., Texas.
Topography and Climatology of Texas.
Hearn, Lafcadio, 1850- Greece, La., Japan.
Chita, Youma, Two Years in the French West Indies, Stray
Leaves from Strange Literature, Some Chinese Ghosts, Unfa
miliar Japan, &c.
Helper, Hinton Rowan, 1829- N. C.
Impending Crisis, Land of Gold, &c.
Hempstead, Fay ed Ark.
Random Arrows (poems), History of Arkansas.
Hendrix, Eugene Russell, 1847- . M. E. bishop ... . . Mo.
Around the World.
Henkel, Moses Montgomery, 1798-1864 . . M. E. cl Va.
Life of Bishop Bascom, Platform of Methodism, &c.
*Henry, Patrick, 1736-1799 .... orator, statesman Va.
Speeches.
Henry, William Wirt, 1831- lawyer Va.
Life of Patrick Henry, Defence of John Smith's History.
Henry, Mrs. Ina M. [Porter] Ala.
Roadside Stories, None but the Brave Deserve the Fair (drama).
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 479
Hentz, Mrs. Caroline Lee [Whiting j, 1800-1856, edu.,
Mass., N. C., Ala., Fla.
Rena, Aunt Patty's Scrap-Bag, Mob-Cap, Linda, Planter's North
ern Bride, and other novels.
Herndon, Mrs. May Eliza [Hicks], 1820- Ky.
Louisa Elton (reply to Uncle Tom's Cabin), Bandits of State,
Poems, &c.
Herndon, William Lewis, 1813-1857, naval officer Va.
Explorations of the Valley of the Amazon, Vol. I.
Herrick, Mrs. Sophie Mcllwaine [Bledsoe], 1837- Va.
Editor of the " Southern Review" after .the death of her father,
Dr. A. T. Bledsoe), Wonders of Plant Life.
Herron, Fanny E. Fla.
Siege of Muran, Glenelglen.
Hewat, Alexander, 1745-1829 . Pr. cl S. C.
History of South Carolina and Charleston (the first history of
the State), Sermons, &c.
Higbee, Miss Ky.
In God's Country (novel).
Hill, Daniel Harvey, 1821-1889 . . soldier, ed S. C., N. C.
(Editor of " Land We Love? 1866-1868), Algebra, Sermon on the
Mount, Crucifixion.
Hill, Theophilus Hunter. 1836- . . ed. • . . N. C.
Hesper and other poems (1861, the first book copyrighted by the
Confederate Government), Poems (1869), Passion-Flower and
other poems (1883).
Hill, Walter Henry, 1822- . R. C. cl . . „ . .... ... . . . Ky.
Ethics, History of St. Louis University.
Hilliard, Henry Washington, 1808- . lawyer . N. C., S. C., Ga., Ala.
De Vane (novel), Speeches, translated <l Roman Nights?
Hoge, Moses, 1752-1820, Pr. cl., edu Va.
Christian Panoply (answer to Paine's " Age of Reason"}, Ser
mons.
Hoge, Moses Drury, 1819- . . Pr. cl Va.
Oration on Stonewall Jackson, Sermons, &c.
Holbrook, Silas Pinckney, 1796-1835, lawyer, jour. . . . S. C., Mass.
Amusing Letters, Sketches by Traveller, &c.
Holcombe, William Henry, 1825- . . , phvs Va., La.
Southern Voices, Poems, The Sexes, Our Children in Heaven,
In Both Worlds, End of the World, Homoeopathy, New Life,
Mystery of New Orleans.
480 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Holden, Edward Singleton, 1846- . , edu., astronomer, Mo., N. C., Cal.
Astronomj, Sir William Herschel.
Holland, Edward Clifford, 1794-1824 S.C.
Odes, Naval Songs, &c.
Holley, Mrs. Mary Austin, died 1846 La.
History of Texas, Memoir of Horace Holley.
Holloway, Mrs. Elizabeth [Howel] Tenn.
Crag and Pine, (western stories).
Holloway, Mrs. Laura Carter, 1848- Tenn., Ky.
Ladies of the White House, Mothers of Great Men, and other
works.
Holmes, Isaac Edward, 1796-1867 statesman . . . . S. C.
Recreations of George Taletell.
Holmes, Mrs. Mary Jane [Hawes] Mass.,Ky.
Tempest and Sunshine, Lena Rivers, and many other novels.
Holt, John Saunders, 1826-1 886 ("Abraham Page"}, lawyer, Ala., Miss.
Life of Abraham Page, The Quines, £c.
Homes, Mrs. Mary Sophie [Shaw] [Rogers], 1830- .... Md., La.
Progression, or the South Defended ; Wreath of Rhymes.
Hood, John Bell, 1831-1879 soldier . . . Ky., La.
Advance and Retreat, Personal Experiences in the United States
and Confederate Armies.
Hooper, Sue E Va.
Ashes of Roses and other stories.
Hooper, Johnson Jones, 1815-1863 .... lawyer . . . . N. C., Ala.
Adventures of Captain Suggs, Widow Rugby's Husband.
*Hope, James Barren, 1827-1887 ed Va.
Arms and the Man (ode for the Centennial Celebration of the
Battle of Yorktown, 1881).
Home, Mrs. Ida Harrell N. C.
Under the Snow, Crushed Violets, and other poems.
Hoskins, Mrs. Josephine R La.
Love's Stratagem.
Hotchkiss, Jed. . . Va.
Battlefields of Virginia (with Wm. Allan).
Houssa^e, de la, Madame S La.
Le Mari de Marguerite.
^Houston, Sam, 1793-1863 soldier, president of Texas.
State Papers.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 481
Houston, A. C Va.
Hugh Harrison (novel).
Howe, W. W "... La.
Municipal History of New Orleans, The Late Lamented (drama).
Howell, Robert Boyle Crawford, 1801-1868 . . Bapt. cl.,
N. C., Va., Tenn.
Deaconship, Early Baptists of Virgihia, &c.
Howison, Robert Reid, 1820- Va.
History of Virginia, Life of Morgan, of Marion, of Gates, History
of the War, History of the United States.
Hubner, Charles W., 1835- . . ed Md., Ga.
Historical Souvenirs, Poems, Essays, &c.
Hughes, Robert William, 1821- . . ed v . Va., N. C.
American Dollar, Lives of Gen. Floyd and Gen. J. E. Johnston.
Humes, Thomas W. . . Tenn.
Loyal Mountaineers of Tennessee.
Hungerford, James Md.
The Old Plantation, Master of Beverley.
Hunter, Robert Mercer Taliaferro, 1809-1887, statesman .... Va.
Speeches.
Ingraham, Joseph Holt, 1809-1860, P. E. cl Me.. Miss.
Southwest by a Yankee, Lafitte or Pirate of the Gulf, American
Lounger, Prince of the House of David, Pillar of Fire,
Throne of David.
Izard, Ralph, 1742-1804, statesman S. C.
Correspondence 1774-1784.
Jackson, Mrs. Mary Ann [Morrison] N. C.
Life of General T. J. Jackson.
Jackson, Henry Rootes, 1820- , . ed., jurist Ga.
Tallulah and other Poems.
Jamison, Mrs. C. V La-
Story of an Enthusiast, Lady Jane.
Janney, Samuel Macpherson, 1801-1880 .... Friend Va.
Country School-House, Last of the Lenapes, Life of Penn, of Fox,
and other works.
Jarratt, Devereux, 1733-1801 P. E. cl Va.
Autobiography, Sermons.
* Jefferson, Thomas, 1743-1826 . . statesman, third President . Va.
Autobiography, Declaration of Independence, Notes of Virginia,
and other works.
31
482 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Jeffreys, Mrs. Rosa Vertner [GriiTin], 1828 Miss., Ky.
Poems by Rosa, Marsh, Woodburn, Crimson Hand, and other
novels.
Jervey, Mrs. Caroline Howard [Gilman] [Glover], 1823- . . . . S. C.
Vernon Grove, Helen Courtenay's Promise, Poems, &c.
Jeter, Jeremiah Bell, 1802-1880 ed., Bapt. cl Va.
Life of Mrs. Shuck, of A. Broaddus, Recollections of a Long
Life, &c.
Johns, John, 1796-1876 . . . . . . . P. E. bishop Va.
Memorial of Bishop Meade.
Johnson, Richard W., 1827- soldier Ky.
Life of General G. H. Thomas, A Soldier's Reminiscences.
Johnson, Mrs. Sarah [Barclay], 1837-1885 Va., Syria.
Hadji in Syria.
Johnson, William, 1771-1834, jurist S. C.
Life and Correspondende of Major-General Greene.
Johnson, Joseph, 1776-1862, phys S. C.
Traditions and Reminiscences of the Revolution.
Johnson, William Bullien, 1782-1862, Bapt. cl S. C.
Memoir of N. P. Knapp, and other works.
Johnston, Joseph Eggleston. 1807-1891, soldier Va.
Narrative of Military Operations during the Late War.
*Johnston, Richard Malcolm, 1822- Ga., Md.
Dukesborough Tales, &c.
Johnston, William Preston, 1831- . . , edu Ky., La.
Life of General Albert Sidney Johnston, Shakspere Studies,
My Garden Walk (poems).
Jones, Buehring H., 1823- . ., soldier W. Va.
The Sunny Land, or Prison Prose and Poetry.
Jones, Charles Colcock, 1804-1863, Pr. cl Ga.
Religious Instruction for Negroes, Church of God.
*Jones, Charles Colcock, Jr., 1831-1893, lawyer Ga.
History of Georgia, &c.
Jones, Hugh, 1669-1760, P. E. cl , Eng., Va.
Present State of Virginia.
Jones, John Beauchamp, 1810-1866 . . ed Md., Pa., Va.
Books of Visions, Rural Sports (poem), Western Merchant, Wild
Western Scenes, Rival Belles, Adventures of Col. Vanderbomb,
Monarchist, Country Merchant, Freaks of Fortune, Rebel War
Clerk's Diary at the Confederate States Capital (1866).
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 483
Jones, John William, 1836- . . Bapt. cl . Va.
Army of Northern Virginia, Christ in the Camp, Personal Rem
iniscences of R. E. Lee, Davis Memorial Volume, &c.
Jones, Joseph Seawell, 1811-1855 N. C.
Revolutionary History of North Carolina, Memorials of North
Carolina.
Jordan, Mrs. Cornelia Jane [Matthew], 1830- Va.
Richmond, Corinth, Flowers of Hope and Memory.
Jordan, Thomas, 1819- . . soldier Va., Tenn.
Campaigns of Lieut.-Gen. Forrest.
Joynes, Edward Southey, 1834- . . edu Va., S. C., Tenn.
Study of the Classics, Modern Languages, Text-bodks, &c.
Kavanaugh, Benjamin Taylor, 1805-1888 , . . Ky.
Great Central Valley of North America, Notes of a Western
Rambler, Electricity the Motor Power of the Solar System.
Keiley, Anthony M Va.
In Vinculis, or the Prisoner of War (1866).
Kendall. George Wilkins, 1809-1867 ... ed La., Texas.
(Founder of the N. O. Picayune), Santa Fe Expedition, War
between the United States and Mexico.
Kenly, John Reese, 1822- soldier . Md.
Memoirs of a Maryland Volunteer.
^Kennedy, John Pendleton, 1795-1870 Md.
Horse-Shoe Robinson, &c.
Kennedy, William, 1799-1849 . . . English consul . . . Scot., Texas.
Rise, Progress, and Prospects of the Republic of Texas ; Texas,
its Geography, Natural History, and Topography.
Kenney, Martin Joseph, 1819-1861 ed., lawyer Md.
Histories and Biographies for school use.
Kercheval, S > .-• • Va.
History of the Valley of Virginia (1833, 1850).
Ketchum, Mrs, Annie Chambers, 1824- . . edu .... Ky., Tenn.
Lotus-Flowers (poems), Rilla Motto (novel), Nellie Bracken,
Benny, Teacher's Empire.
*Key, Francis Scott, 1780-1843, lawyer Md.
Star-Spangled Banner, and other poems.
King, Mrs. Sue Petigru S. C.
Busy Moments of an Idle Woman, Lily, Sylvia's World, and
other novels.
484 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
*King, Grace La.
Balcony Stories, History of Louisiana, &c.
Kinloch, Francis, 1755-1826, statesman S. C.
Letters from Geneva. Eulogy on George Washington.
Knott James Proctor, 1830-, statesman Ky.
Duluth Speech.
Kouns, Nathan Chapman, 1833- Mo.
Arius the Libyan, Dorcas the Daughter of Faustina.
Kroeger, Adolph Ernst, 1837-1882, ed Mo.
Minnesingers of Germany.
La Borde, Maximilian, 1804-1873, edu S. C.
History of South Carolina College, Story of Lethea and Verona.
La Costa, Marie Ga.
Somebody's Darling.
Ladd, Mrs. Catharine [Stratton], 1809-, edu Va., S. C.
Tales, Essays, and Poems.
Ladd, Joseph Brown, 1764-1786 . . phys R. I., S. C.
Poems of Arouet.
Lamal, P La.
Voyage en Oceanic.
*Lamar, Mirabeau Buonaparte, 1798-1859 Ga., Tex-
(Second president of Texas), Verse Memorials.
Lamar, John B., 1819-1862.. Ga.
Polly Peachblossom's Wedding, Blacksmith of Smoky Mountain.
Lance, William, 1791-1840 .lawyer S. C.,Tex.
Life of Washington (in Latin), Essays.
*Lanier, Sidney, 1842-1881 . . poet Ga., Md.
Poems, Tiger-Lilies (novel), &c.
Lanier, Clifford Anderson Ga., Ala.
Thorn Fruit, Two Hundred Bales (novels), Poems, and Essays.
Latil, Alexandre La.
Ephemeres, Essais poetiques, &c.
Latrobe, John Hazlehurst Boneval, 1803- lawyer, inventor.. . Md.
Picture of Baltimore, History of Maryland, Biography of Charles
Carroll, Reminiscences of West Point, and other writings.
*Laurens. Henry, 1724-1792 . statesman.. ... . . S. C.
Confinement in Tower of London, political and State papers.
Laurens, John, 1756-1782 (called " Bayard of the Revolution") . S. C.
Letters (edited by Wm. Gilmore Simms).
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 485
*Lawson, John, died 1712 Scot., N. C.
A New Voyage to Carolina (history of North Carolina).
Lay, Henry Champlin, 1823-1885, P. E. bishop Va., Md.
Studies in the Church and Nation.
Le Conte, John Eatton, 1784-1860, naturalist N. J., Ga.
North American Butterflies.
Le Conte, John, 1818-1891, physicist Ga., Cal.
Physics and Meteorology.
Le Conte, Joseph, 1823-, geologist Ga., Cal.
Manual of Geology, Light, Evolution, &c.
Lederer, John, traveller in 1669-70 .
Discoveries of John Lederer in Three Marches in Virginia and
Carolina (in Latin).
Lee, Arthur, 1740-1792, diplomate Va.
Monitor's Letters, Junius Americanus.
Lee, Fitz Hugh, 1835-, soldier Va.
Life of Robert Edward Lee.
*Lee, Henry, 1756-1818, soldier Va.
Champe's Adventure, War in the Southern Department.
Lee, Henry, 1787-1837. Va.
Campaign of 1781 in South Carolina, Writings of Thomas Jeffer
son, Life of Napoleon.
Lee, Jesse, 1758-1816 ...... M. E. cl Va., Md.
History of Methodism.
Lee, Leroy Madison, 1808-1882 M. E. cl Va.
Life of Jesse Lee, Sermons, &c.
Lee, Mary Elizabeth, 1813-1849 S. C.
Historical Tales for Youth, Poems.
Lee, Richard Henry, 1732-1794 . . . orator and statesman . . . Va.
Speeches and Letters in Revolutionary Times.
Lee, Richard Henry, 1802-1865 Va.
Life of R. H. Lee (his grandfather), Life of Arthur Lee.
*Lee, Robert Edward, 1807-1870 soldier, edu Va.
Orders, Letters, &c.
Lee, Samuel Phillips, 1812- Va.
Cruise of the Dolphin.
Lee, Mrs. Susan Pendleton Va.
Life of Gen. William N. Pendleton, History of the United States
(in press).
486 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
*Legar<§, Hugh Swinton, 1797-1843 jurist S.C.
Essays, Speeches, Diary.
LegarS, Mary Swinton (Mrs. Bullen) , S. C.
Memoir and Writings of Hugh Swinton Legar6.
Legar6, James Matthews, 1823-1859 . . inventor, poet . . . . S. C.
Orta-Undis, and other Poems.
Leighton, William, Jr., 1833-. Mass., W. Va.
Sons of Godwin, Change, Hamlet, Price of the Present Paid by
the Past.
Leonard, Agnes (see Mrs. Scanland)
*Le Vert, Mrs. Octavia Walton, 1810-1877 Ga., Fla., Ala.
Souvenirs of Travel.
Levy, Samuel Yates, 1827- Ga.
Italian Bride (drama).
Lieber, Francis, 1800-1872 . edu Ger., Pa., S. C.
Civil Liberty and Self-Governmant, Encyclopaedia Americana,
Political Ethics, Character of Gentlemen, &c.
Lindsay, John Summerfield, 1842-, P. E.cl Va.
St. John's Church, Hamilton Parish, True American Citizen.
Lipgcomb, Andrew Adgate, 1816- . . M. E. cl., edu. . . Ga. Ala., Va.
Studies in the Forty Days, and other essays.
Lloyd, Mrs. Annie Creight Ala.
Garnet, Hagar, Pearl (novels).
Logan, John Henry, 1822-1885 . . phys S. C.
History of the Upper Country of South Carolina.
Long, Armistead Lindsay, 1827- . . soldier Va.
Memoir of R. E. Lee (1866).
Long, Charles Chaille, 1842- . . soldier Md.
Central Africa, The Three Prophets, &c.
Long, Crawford W., 1815-1878, phys Ga.
(Discoverer of Anaesthesia), medical writings.
Long, Mrs. Ellen Call Fla.
Romance of Tallahassee.
*Longstreet, Augustus Baldwin, 1790-1870, edu Ga.
Georgia Scenes and other writings.
Lord, Mrs. Alice E Md.
The Days of Lamb and Coleridge, (1894).
Loughborough, Mrs. Mary Webster, 1836-1887 Ark.
My Cave Life in Vicksburg (1864), For Better, For Worse, and
other Stories.
List OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 487
Lowndes, Rawlins, 1722-1800, statesman W. Indies, S. C.
Political addresses.
*Lucas, Daniel Bedinger, 1836-, jurist W. Va.
Land Where We Were Dreaming, and other poems, &c.
Lupsan, A La.
Les Martyrs de la Louisiane (tragedy).
Lynch, James Daniel, 1836-, lawyer Va., Miss., Tex.
Clock of Destiny, Star of Texas, Siege of the Alamo, Bench and
Bar of Mississippi, Bench and Bar of Texas.
Lynch, Patrick Niesen, 1817-1882, R. C. bishop .... Ireland, S. C.
Vatican Council and other religious writings.
Lynch, William Francis, 1800-1865 . . . naval officer Va., Md.
United States Expedition to the Jordan and Dead Sea.
McAdoo, William Gibbs, 1820- jurist Tenn.
Poems, Elementary Geology of Tennessee.
McAdoo, Mrs. Mary Faith [Floyd], 1832- Tenn.
Nereid, Antethusia.
McAfee, Robert Breckenridge, 1784-1849 .... lawyer .... Ky.
History of the War of 1812.
McAfee, Mrs. Nelly Nichol [Marshall], 1845- . Ky.
Eleanor Morton or Life in Dixie, As by Fire, Wearing the Cross,
and other novels.
McAnally, David Rice, 1810- Tenn.
Martha Laureris Ramsay, Lives of Rev. William and Rev. Samuel
Patton.
McCabe, John Collins, 1810-1875 . . . •. . P. E. cl Va.
Scraps (poems).
McCabe, James Dabney, Jr., 1842- Va.
Gray-Jackets, Life of Jackson, Life of A. S. Johnston, Paris by
Gaslight and Sunlight, Life of Gen. Lee, Centennial History
of the United States, Young Folks Abroad, &c.
*McCabe, William Gordon, 1841- . . edu. Va.
Ballads of Battle and Bravery (1873), Defence of Petersburg in
Campaign 1864-5 (1876).
McCaleb, Thomas La..
Anthony Melgrave.
McCall, Hugh, 1767-1824 . . soldier Ga.
History of Georgia.
McCalla, William'Latta, 1788-1859 . . Pr. cl Ky., La.
Adventures in Texas 1840, Doctorate of Divinity, Sermons.
488 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
McClelland, Mary Greenway Va.
Oblivion, Norwood, White Heron, Eleanor Gwynn, Princess,
Jean Monteith, Madam Silva, Burkett's Lock.
McClung, John Alexander, 1804-1859 . . Pr. cl Ky.
Sketches of Western Adventure.
McClurg, James, 1747-1825 . . phys Va.
Belles of Williamsburg (poem, in John Esten Cooke's "Virginia
Comedians").
*M'Cord, Mrs. Louisa Susannah [Cheves], 1810-1880 S. C.
My Dreams (poems), Essays, &c.
McCulloh, James Haines, 1793- Md.
American Aboriginal History.
McDowell, Mrs. Katharine Sherwood [Bonner], 1849-1884 . . . Miss.
Like unto Like, Dialect Tales, "Radical Club" (poem).
McDowell, Silas, 1795-1879, artisan S. C., N. C.
Above the Clouds, Theory of the Thermal Zone.
McDuffie, George, 1788-1851 . . . statesman . . . governor of S. C.
Speeches, Eulogy on R. Y. Hayne (1840).
McFerrin, John Berry, 1807-1887, M. E. cl Tenn.
History of Methodism in Tenn.
McGarvey, John William, 1829-, cl., edu Ky.
Commentary on Acts, Matthew, and Mark, Lands of the Bible,
Text and Canon.
McGuire, Mrs. Judith Walker [Brockenbrough], 1813- Va.
Diary of a Southern Refugee during the War, by a lady of Vir
ginia (1861-5), Life of Lee (for Sunday-Schools).
McGuire, Hunter Holmes, 1835-, surgeon . Va.
Medical Writings, Account of the Death of Stonewall Jackson
(whose attending physician he was), Life of Jackson (yet un
published).
Mclntosh, Maria Jane, 1803-1878 ("Aunt Kitty") Ga., N. J.
To Seem and To Be, Woman in America, Two Lives, Blind
Alice, and other stories for girls.
McKenney, Thomas Lorraine, 1785-1859 Md.
Tour to the Lakes, Travels among Northern and Southern In
dians.
Mackey, John, 1765-1831 . . edu S. C.
Text-book on Arithmetic (the first one published in America).
Mackey, Albert Gallatin, 1807-1881 . .phys. S. C.
Free Masonry, Mystic Tie, and other Masonic works.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 489
McLeod, Mrs. Georgiana A. [Hulse] . . edu Fla.
Sunbeams and Shadows, Ivy Leaves from the Old Homestead.
McMahon, John Van Lear, 1800-1871 Md.
Historical View of Maryland.
Macon, John Alfred, 1851- . jour Ala.
Uncle Gabernarius, Uncle Gabe Tucker, Christmas at the Quar
ters, and other dialect poems.
McRee, John Griffith, 1820-1872 . . lawyer N. C.
Life of James Iredell.
McSherry, James, 1819-1869 . . lawyer Md.
History of Maryland, Pere Jean, Willitoft.
McSherry, Richard, 1817-1885 . . phys W. Va., Md.
El Puchero, or a Mixed Dish from Mexico, Medical Essays.
McTyeire, Holland Nimmons, 1824-, M. E. bishop S. C.
Duties of Christian Masters, Catechism, History of the Metho
dist Discipline.
*Madison, James, 1751-1836, statesman, fourth President .... Va.
State papers.
Madison, Mrs. Dorothy [Payne] [Todd] 1772-1849 . . . . N. C., Va.
Letters (edited by her grand-niece).
Maffit, John Newland, 1795-18150, M. E. cl Ala., Ark.
Pulpit Sketches, Poems, Autobiography.
Magill, Marv Tucker. 1832- Va.
The Holcombes (novel), Chronicle of the Late War, History of
Virginia.
Magruder, Allan Bowie, 1755-1822, statesman . . Ky.
Cession of Louisiana, Character of Jefferson, Indians (unfin
ished).
Magruder, Allan B . . Va.
Life of John Marshall.
Magruder, Julia, 1854- Va-
Across the Chasm, At Anchor, Honored in the Breach, Magnifi
cent Plebeian, A Beautiful Alien, and other stories.
Mallary, Charles Dutton, 1801-1864 Bapt. cl S. C., GJ...
Memoir of Jesse Mercer, Life ol Edmund Botsfojd.
Mangum, A. W., 1834-, M. E. cl N- c-
Myrtle Leaves, Satety Lamp.
Mann. Ambrose Dudley, 1801- di^plomate Va.
Memoirs.
490 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Marean, Mrs. Beatrice Fla.
Tragedies of Oakhurst, Her Shadowed Life, &c.
Marigny, Bernard de La.
La Politique des Etats-Unis.
Marks, Elias, 1790-1886 edu S. C.
Elfreide of Guldal, and other poems.
Marr, Frances Harrison, 1835- Va.
Heart Life in Song, Virginia, and other poems.
^Marshall, John, 1755-1835 jurist Va.
Life of Washington, Decisions of the Supreme Court.
Marshall, Charles, 1830- lawyer Va.
Life of R. E. Lee.
Marshall, Humphrey, 1756-1841 .... statesman Va., Ky.
History of Kentucky.
Marshall, Thomas Francis, 1801-1864 . . . orator, lawyer . . . Ky.
Speeches.
Martin, Mile D6sir6e La.
Le Destin d'un Brin de Mousse.
Martin, Fran9ois Xavier, 1764-1846 .... jurist N. C., La.
History of North Carolina, History of Louisiana.
Martin, Joseph Hamilton, 1825-1887 . Pr. cl. . Tenn., S. C., Va., Ky.
Historical poems : Smith and Pocahontas, Declaration of Inde
pendence, &c.
Martin, Luther, 1748-1826 . . lawyer N. J., Md.
Defence of Captain Cresap, Modern Gratitude, Speeches.
Martin, Mrs. Margaret Maxwell, 1807- . edu S. C.
Heroines of Early Methodism, Scenes in South Carolina, Day-
Spring, Christianity in Earnest, Poems.
Martin, Mrs. Sallie M. [Davis] S. C., Ga.
Lalla de Vere, Women of France.
Marvin, Enoch Mather, 1823-1877 . . M. E. bishop Mo.
Work of Christ, To the East by Way of the West.
Mason, George, 1725-1792 . . statesman Va.
Speeches.
Mason, Emily Virginia, 1815- Ky, Va.
Life of R. E. Lee, Edited Southern Poems of the War.
Mason, Otis Tufton . . scientist D. C.
Woman's Share in Primitive Culture (1894).
*Maury, Matthew Fontaine, 1806-1873, naval officer, sci. . Tenn., Va,
Physical Geography of the Sea, &c.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 491
Maurv, Ann. 1803-1876 ...
Memoirs of a Huguenot Family.
Maury, Mrs. Sarah Myttou [Hughes], 1803-1849 Eng., Va.
English Women in America, Statesmen of America, Etchings
from the Caracci.
Maury, Dabney Herndon, 1822-, soldier Va.
Skirmish Drill, Recollections of a Virginian (1894).
Maxcy, Jonathan, 1768-1820, edu Mass., S. C.
(First president of South Carolina College), Orations, Ser
mons, Addresses (ed. by R. Elton, D. D).
Maxwell, Hu \\r Va.
Idylls of Golden Shore, poems.
Maxwell, William, 1784-1857 ed. Va. Historical Register . . Va.
Memoir of Rev. John H. Rice.
Mayer, Brantz, 1809-1879 .....' Md.
Journal of Charles Carroll, Baltimore, Captain Canot, Mexico.
Mayo, Joseph Va.
Woodburne (novel of Virginia and Maryland).
Mayo, Robert, 1784-1864, ed. . . . Va., D. C.
Mayo Family, System of Mythology, Ancient Geography and
History, Treasury Department.
Mead, Edward C. . . . Va.
History of the Lee Family in Virginia and Maryland from A.
D. 1200 to 1866.
Meade, William, 1789-1862, P. E. bishop . . . . . . „ . . . . Va.
Old Churches, Ministers, and Families of Virginia, Sermons,
The Bible and the Classics.
*Meek, Alexander Beaufort, 1814-1865 Ala
Red Eagle, Romantic Passages, &c.
Mell, Patrick Hues, 1814-1888 . . Bapt. cl., edu Ga.
Parliamentary Practice, Philosophy of Prayer, Baptism, Church
Discipline.
Memminger, Charles Gustavus, 1803- Ger., S. C.
Book of Nullification.
Mercier, Alfred. . La.
L'Habitation St. Ybars, La Rose de Smyrne, L'Hermite de Ni
agara, La Fille du PrStre.
Meriwether, Elizabeth Avery Miss.
Master of Red Leaf.
492 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Meriwether, Lee, 1862- Miss.
European Labor, Tramp Trip, How to See Europe on Fifty
Cents a Day.
Mery, Gaston Etienne, 1793-1844 .... La.
La Legende du Corsaire Lafitte, La Politique Americaine et Les
Indiens.
Messenger, Mrs. Lilian Rozelle, 1853- Ky., Ala., Ark.
Poems.
Metcalfe, Samuel L., 1798-1856 . . phys Va., Ky.
Indian Warfare in the West, Caloric, &c.
Michel, William Middleton, 1822- .... phys . . • • • S. C.
(Editor Medical and Surgical Jotirnal}^ Development of the
Opossum.
Middleton, Arthur, 1742-1787 ("Andrew Marvell") S. C.
Political Essays, Speeches, &c.
Middleton, John Izard, 1785-1849 S. C.
Grecian Remains in Italy, Cyclopean Walls.
Middleton, Henry, 1797-1876 S. C.
Prospects of Disunion, Government and Currency, Causes of
Slavery, Universal Suffrage.
Miles, George Henry, 1824-1871 . . dramatist Md.
Mahomet, De Soto, Mary's Birthday, Aladdin's Palace, Sefior
Valiente, Cromwell, Seven Sisters, Abou Hassan the Wag,
Landing of the Pilgrims of Maryland, Christine (story in
verse), Inkerman (lyric), Glimpses of Tuscany, Loretto or the
Choice, Truce of God, Review of Hamlet.
Miller, Mrs. Mary [Ayer], ("Luola") N. C.
Wood Notes (poems), and Sunday-school books.
Miller, Stephen Franks, 1810-1867 . . . lawyer . . . . N. C.. Ga.
Bench and Bar of Georgia, Wilkins Wilder, Memoir of Gen.
David Blackshear.
Milligan, Robert, 1814-1875, edu., cl Ireland, Ky.
Prayer, Reason and Revelation, Annals of the New Testament,
Great Commission, Commentary on Hebrews.
Mills, Robert, 1781-1855, architect S. C.
(Designer of the Washington Monument at Washington), Sta
tistics of South Carolina, American Pharos.
Mitchell, Ormsby McKnight, 1809-1862 astronomer . . . Ky., S. C.
Planetary and Stellar Worlds, Orbs of Heaven, Physical Geo
graphy, &c.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 493
Mitchell, Elisha, 1793-1857, sci. Conn., N. C.
Elements of Geology. (See account under Christian Reid.}
Mitchell, Miss F. L Ga.
Georgia Land and People.
Moise, Penina, 1797-1830 S. C.
Fanny's Sketch-Book (poems).
Monroe, James, 1758-1831, statesman, fifth President Va.
State Papers, "Monroe Doctrine."
Montgomery, Sir Robert, 1680-1731, colonist .
Establishment of a New Colony to the south of Carolina, in the
most delightful Country of the Universe.
Moore, Hight C. . . : v . . . . N. C.
Select Poetry of North Carolina (1894).
Moore, John W N. C.
History of North Carolina.
Moore, Thomas Vernon, 1818-1871 . . Pr. cl Va., Tenn.
God's Universe, Commentaries on Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi,
Culdee Church, &c.
Mordecai, S. . Va.
Richmond in By-Gone Days.
Morehead, James Turner, 1797-1854 - • Ky.
First Settlers of Kentucky, Law in Kentucky.
Mosby, John Singleton, 1833- . . soldier Va.
War Reminiscences.
Mosby, Mary Webster, 1791-1844 Va.
Pocahontas.
Moultrie, William, 1731-1805 . . soldier S. C.
Memoirs of the American Revolution in North and South Car
olina and Georgia.
Muir, James, 1757-1820 . . Pr. cl Scot., Va.
Examination of the "Age of Reason."
Mullany, Patrick Francis, 1847- edu., ("Brother Azarias") . . Md.
Psychological Aspects of Education, Philosophy of Literature,
Dante, Aristotle and the Church, English Thought.
Munford, Robert, dramatist Va.
Candidate, Patriots, (dramas, pub'd 1798).
Munford, William. 1775-1825 (son of Robert) Va.
Poems, Translation of the Iliad, Reports of the Court of Ap
peals.
*Murfree, Mary Noailles (see Craddock).
494 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Murfree, Fannie D. (sister of Mary) Tenn.
Felicia (novel).
Murphy, Mrs. Rosalie Miller S. C., Ala., N. Y.
Destiny, or Life As It Is, Mistrust, Waifs (poems).
Musick, John R., 1851- Mo.
Pocahontas, Columbian Novels, Calamity Row.
Nagle, J. E., phys La.
A Home That I Love, and other Poems.
Neville, L Va.
Edith Allen (Life in Virginia).
Nicholson, Mrs. Eliza Jane [Poitevent], (" Pearl /?ry<?r,s"),Miss., La.
(Editor " New Orleans Picayune"), Burial and Resurrection of
Love, and other lyrics and writings.
Norman, Benjamin Moore, 1809-1860 N. Y , La.
New Orleans and Environs (1845), Rambles in Yucatan, Ram
bles by Land and Water.
Norton, John Nicholas, 1820-1881 . . . . P. E. cl. . . N. Y., Ky.
Lives of the Bishops, Boy Trained to be a Clergyman, Full Pr«»of
of the Ministry, and many other works.
Norwood, Colonel England.
Voyage to Virginia, 1649.
Nott, Henry Junius, 1797-1837 S. C.
Novelettes of a Traveller, Essays, &c.
Nott, Josiah Clark, 1804-1873 phys., sci S. C., Ala.
Types of Mankind, History of the Jewish Race, Indigenous Races
of the East.
Nourse, James Duncan, 1817-1854 jour Ky., Mo.
Forest Knight, Leavenworth, God in History.
Oglethorpe, James Edward, 1698-1785 . . Eng., Ga.
St. Augustine Campaign (1742), Colonies of South Carolina and
Georgia.
*O'Hara, Theodore, 1820-1867 ...... soldier Ky., Ga.
Bivouac of the Dead, and other poems.
O'Neall, John Belton, 1793-1863 jurist S. C.
Annals of Newberry, Bench and Bar of South Carolina.
Otts, John Martin Philip, 1838- . . Pr. cl ...... S. C., Ala.
Southern Pen and Pulpit, Light and Life, Sermons.
Overall, John W. . . ed Va., Ala,, La.
"76 and 61," Bards, and other poems.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 495
Owen, William Miller. La.
In Camp and Battle, Washington Artillery.
Page, John, 1744-1808 governor of Va.
Addresses to the People.
Page, Richard Channing Moore, 1841- . . phys ..... ... Va.
Page Family in Virginia.
* Page, Thomas Nelson, 1853- •• - Va.
In Ole Virginia, &c.
Paine, Robert, 1799-1882 . . M. E. bishop N. C., Miss.
Life of Bishop McKendree.
Painter, F. V. N. . . edu. . . . . Va.
History of Education, Luther and Education, Study of English
Literature.
Palmer, Benjamin Morgan, 1818- . . Pr. cl S. C., La.
Life of J. H. Thornwell, Formation of Character, Sermons.
Palmer, John Williamson, 1825- Md.
Stonewall Jackson's Way and other poems, Golden Dagon, Old
and New, After His Kind (novel).
Palmer, Mrs. Henrietta Lee, 1834-.- Md-
Stratford Gallery or Shakespearean Sisterhood, Home Life in
the Bible.
Parker, William Harwar, 1827- . . naval officer Va.
Recollections of a Naval Officer (1883), Talks on Astronomy,
Naval Writings.
Parrish, John, 1729-1807 . . Friend Md.
Remarks on the Slavery of the Black Race.
Paschall, Edwin, 1799-1869 . . ed., edu Va., Tenn.
Old Times, or Tennessee History.
Pattie, James Ohio, 1804- • • Ky.
Journal of an Expedition from Kentucky to the Pacific and
through Mexico, 1824-28.
Peck, Mrs. Sarah Elizabeth Ala.
Dictionary of Similes and Figures, Stories.
Peck, Samuel Minturn, 1854- A^a-
Rings and Love-Knots, Cap and Bells (poems).
Peck, William Henry, 1830- . . edu Ga.
The McDonalds, Maids and Matrons of Virginia, Conspirators of
New Orleans, and many other novels.
Pendleton, Edmund, 1721-1803 . . statesman VA.
Political and State Papers.
496 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Pendleton, James Madison, i8ii-i89i( ?) . . Bapt. cl. . . Va., Pa., Ky.
Old Landmarks Re-Set, Sermons, &c.
Pendleton, William Nelson, 1809-1883 . . edu Va.
Science a Witness for the Bible.
Penick, Charles Clifton, 1843- . . P. E. bishop Va.
More Than a Prophet.
Penny, Virginia, 1826- Ky.
Employments of Women, and other works.
Percy, George, 1586-1632 . colonist and governor of Va.
Plantations of the Southern Colonies in Virginia.
Perry, Benjamin Franklin, 1805-1886 S. C.
Reminiscences of Public Men.
Pettigrew, James Johnston, 1828-1863 . . soldier N. C.
Spain and the Spaniards.
Peyton, John Lewis, 1824- Va.
Over the Alleghanies, Memoir of William Peyton, History of
Augusta County, Virginia, and other writings.
Phelan, James, 1856- Miss., Tenn.
Philip Massinger, History of Tennessee.
Piatt, Mrs. Sarah Morgan Bryan, 1836- Ky.
A Woman's Poems (1871), Voyage to the Fortunate Isles (1874),
That New World and other Poems (1876), Poems in Company
with Children (1877), Dramatic Persons and Moods (1879),
Irish Garland (1884), In Primrose Time (1885), Child's-World
Ballads (1887), two volumes of poems with her husband, John
James Piatt (1864, 1884).
Pickett, Albert James, 1810-1858. N. C., Ala.
History of Alabama.
Pierce, George Foster, 1811-1884 . . M. E. bishop Ga.
Incidents of Western Travel.
*Pike, Albert, 1809-1891 . . ed., soldier Mass., Ark.
Hymns to the Gods. Freemasonry, &c.
Pilsbury, Charles A, 1839- La.
Pepita and 1 (poems).
Pinckney, Mrs. Eliza [Lucas], 1721-1792 S. C.
Letters.
Pinckney. Charles, 1758-1824 . . statesman S. C.
Political Papers (by " Republican"}.
Pinckney, Henry Laurens, 1794-1863 . . ed S. C.
Orations, Memoirs of Maxcy, Hayne, Jackson, &c.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 497
Pinkney, William, 1764-1822 . . statesman Md.
Legal and Political Speeches.
*Pinkney, Edward Coate (or Coote), 1802-1828 Md.
Poems.
Pinkney, Ninian, 1776-1825 soldier Md.
Travels in the South of France.
Pinkney, William, 1810-1883 P. E. bishop Md.
Life ol Wm. Pinkney (his uncle), Memoir of John H. Alexander.
Pise, Charles Constantine, 1802-1866 R. C. cl Md.
History of the Church, Lives of the Saints, Poems, Father Row
land, Indian Cottage, Horae Vagabundae, Alethia, Ignatius and
His First Companions, Christianity and the Church, and other
writings.
Plumer, William Swan, 1802-1880 Pr. cl Pa., S. C.
Vital Godliness, Sermons to Children, Bible True, and other
religious works.
*Poe, Edgar Allan, 1809-1849 Va.,Md.
Poems, Tales, &c.
Poinsett, Joel Roberts, 1779-1851 statesman ... S. C.
Notes on Mexico (Poinsettia named in his honor), Addresses,
Letters, &c.
Points, Marie L La.
Stories of Louisiana.
Polk, James Knox, 1795-1849 : . eleventh President . . N. C., Tenn.
State Papers.
Pollard, Edward Albert, 1828-1872, jour Va.
Lost Cause, Letters of the Southern Spy, Lee and His Lieu,
tenants, Black Diamonds, and other works.
Pope, John, 1822-, soldier Ky.
Expedition from the Red River to the Rio Grande, Campaign of
Virginia in July and August, 1862.
Pope, Mrs. Mary E. [Footej Ala., Tenn.
Poems.
Porcher, Francis Peyre, 1825-, phys S. C.
Medical Botany of South Carolina, and other medical writings.
Pory, John, 1570-1635, pioneer Eng., Va.
Excursion among the Indians in Captain Smith's u Generall
Historic."
Powell, William Byrd, 1799-1867, phys. ... Ky.
Natural History of the Human Temperament, Study of the
Brain.
498 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Poydras, Julien, 1740-1824, pioneer, planter France, La
La Prise du Morne du B4ton Rouge (poem).
*Prentice, George Denison, 1802-1870, ed. Ky.
Life of Henry Clay, Poems, Paragraphs.
Prentiss, Sargent Smith, 1808-1850, orator Me., Miss.
Political Speeches.
*Preston. William Campbell, 1794-1860 . . . orator, edu. . . . S. C.
Addresses, Letters, &c.
Preston, John Smith, 1809-1881 .... orator, soldier S. C.
Orations.
*Preston, Mrs. Margaret Junkin, 1825- Va.
Beechenbrook : a Rhyme of the War, and other poems.
Preston, Thomas Lewis, 1812- Va.
Life of Elizabeth Russell.
Price, Bruce, 1845- architect Md.
(Designer of the Lee Memorial Church at Lexington, Va.). A
Large Country House.
Prince, Oliver Hillhouse, 1787-1837 . . . statesman . . , Conn., Ga.
"A Military Muster" in ''Georgia Scenes," and other humorous
sketches, Laws of Georgia.
Prince, Oliver Hillhouse, Jr., 1823-1875 Ga.
Billy Woodpile's Letters.
Pugh, Mrs. Eliza Lofton [Phillips], 1841-, ("Arrta") La-
Not a Hero, In a Crucible, and many other novels.
Putnam, Mrs. Sallie A. [Brock], 1845-, (" Virginia Madison"} Va.
Richmond During the War, Kenneth My King, Southern
Amaranth.
Pyrnelle, Mrs. Louise Clarke Ala., Ga.
Diddie, Dumps, and Tot : Plantation Child-Life.
Ralston, Thomas Neely, 1806-, edu., M. E. cl Ky.
Evidences of Christianity, Ecce Unitas.
*Ramsay, David, 1749-1815, surgeon . Pa., S. C.
History of South Carolina, &c.
Ramsey, James Gattys McGregor, 1796-1884 Tenn.
Annals of Tennessee.
Ranck, G. W Ky.
History of Lexington, O'Hara.
*Randall, James Ryder, 1839- , Md., La.
My Maryland, and other poems.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 499
Randolph, Sir John, 1693-1737 (uncle of William Stith) .... Vn.
Breviate Book.
Randolph, Edmund Jennings, 1753-1813 Va.
Political Truth, and other Papers.
^Randolph, John, of Roanoke, 1773-1833, statesman Va
Addresses, &c.
Randolph, Thomas Jefferson, 1792-1875 Va.
Sixty Years of the Currency of the United States.
Randolph, Sarah Nicholas, 1839-, edu Va , Md.
Domestic Life of Thomas Jefferson (her great-grandfather), and
other writings.
Randolph, Innis Va.
Back-Log, Good Old Rebel, and other humorous poems.
Ravenscroft, John Stark, 1772-1820 .... first P. E. bishop of N. C.
Sermons, and other writings.
Reese, Thomas, 1742-1794 . . Pr. cl., edu S. C.
Influence of Religion on Civil Society.
Reese, Lizette Woodworth, 186 — Md.
A Branch of May (poems).
Reeves, Marian Calhoun LegarS, ca. 1854- ("Fadctte") ... S. C,
Ingemisco, Randolph Honor, Sea-Drift, Maid of Acadie, and
other stories.
Reichel, Levin Theodore, 1812-1878, Moravian bishop.
Moravians in North Carolina (1857).
*Reid, Christian N. C.
Land of the Sky, and other novels, Land of the Sun (1895).
Reid, Sam Chester, 1818- lawyer N. Y., Miss.
McCulloch's Texas Rangers, Raid of John H. Morgan.
Relf, Samuel, 1776-1828. . . . .jour Va.
Infidelity, or the Victims of Sentiment.
Remy, Henri La.
Histoire de la Louisiane.
Reno, Itti Kinney, 1862- . , Tenn.
Miss Breckenridge, An Exceptional Case.
Requier, Augustus Julian, 1825-1887 . ed . S. C., Ala.
Legend of Tremaine,Christalline, Old Sanctuary, Spanish Exile,
Marco Bozzaris, Ode to Victory, Ashes of Glory (reply to Ry
an's " Conquered Banner").
Ribaut, Jean, 1520-1565 discoverer France, Florida.
The Whole and True Discovery of Florida.
500 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Rice, David. 1733-1816 . . Pr. cl Va.. Ky.
To Presbyterians of Kentucky, Divine Decrees, Baptism, &c.
Rice, Nathan Lewis. 1804-1877 . . Pr. cl Ky.
Our Country and the Church, &c.
Rich, R Eng., Va.
Newes from Virginia, 1610.
Riddell, John Leonard, 1807-1867 . . phys La.
Flora of the Western States, (Riddellia named in his honor).
Rivers, Richard Henderson, 1814- . . edu . . Tenn., Ala., Ky.
Life of Bishop Paine, Mental and Moral Philosophy.
Rivers, William James, 1822- . . edu S. C.
History of South Carolina, Poems.
Rives, William Cabell, 1793-1868 Va.
Life of James Madison, Life of John Hampden, Ethics of
Christianity.
Rives, Mrs. Judith Page Walker, 1802-1882 Va.
Souvenirs of a Residence in Europe, Home and the World.
*Rives, Amelie (see Mrs. Chanler).
Robertson, John, 1787-1873, jurist Va.
Riego, or the Spanish Martyr, Opuscula (poems).
Robertson, Thomas Boiling, 1773-1828 Va., La.
Events in Paris (1816).
Robertson, Wyndham, 1803-1888 governor of Va.
Pocahontas, alias Matoaka, and her Descendants.
Robinson, Fayette, — d. 1859 Va., N. Y.
Mexico and Her Military Chieftains, California and the Gold
Regions. Wizard of the Wave, and other works.
Robinson, Mrs. Martha Harrison Va.
Helen Erskine (novel).
Rogers, James Webb, 1822- lawyer ....... N. C.
Arlington, Lafitte, Madame Surratt (tragedy), Poems.
Rolfe, John, d. 1622, colonist, husband of Pocahontas Va.
Letter to Sir Thomas Dale.
Roman, Alfred La.
Military Operations of General Beauregard.
Rosenthal, Lewis, 1856- jour Md.
America and France.
Rouen, B * La.
Cent Huit Ans, Raycn de Soleil.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 501
Rouquette, Francois Dominique, 1810- . La.
Les Meschacebeennes, Fleurs d'Am6rique.
Rouquette, Adrien Emanuel, 1813-1887 La.
La nouvelle Atala, L'Antoniade, Les Savanes, and other poems.
Rowland, Kate Mason ... Va.
Life of George Mason of Guuston, Charles Carroll of Carrollton.
Rozier, Firman A . . . Mo.
History of the Early Settlement of the Mississippi Valley.
Ruffner, Henry, 1789-1861 . . edu Va.
Judith Ben-saddi, Fathers of the Desert, Future Punishment.
Rumple, Jethro, 1827- Pr. cl . '. . . . N. C.
History of Davidson College, of Rowan County, of the Presby
terians in North Carolina.
Russell, Irwin, 1853-1879 Miss.
Dialect Poems (1888).
Rutherford, Mildred Ga.
English Authors, American Authors (1894).
Rutledge, John, 1739-1800 statesman, and governor of S. C,
Speeches.
*Ryan, Abram Joseph, 1839-1886 Va., Ala.
Conquered Banner, and other poems.
Safford, William Harrison, 1821-, lawyer W. Va.
Life of Blennerhassett.
Sanders, John, 1810-1858. civil engineer Ky,
Resources of the Valley of the Ohio.
Sands, Alexander Hamilton, 1828-1887, lawyer, Bapt. cl Va.
Recreations of a Southern Barrister, Sermons by a Village
Pastor, &c.
Sandys, George, 1577-1644, colonist • Va.
Translation of Ovid (the first literary production of America),
A Journey in the East, Poems.
Sawyer, Lemuel, 1777-1852 . N. C.
Life of John Randolph of Roanoke, Autobiography, Dramas.
Scanland, Mrs. Agnes Leonard, 1842- Ky.
Myrtle Blossoms, Heights and Depths, Vanquished.
Scharf, John Thomas, 1843- . Md.
History of Maryland, of Baltimore, of St. Louis, of Philadel
phia, of Delaware, History of the Confederate States.
Schoolcraft, Mrs. Mary Howard. ... S. C., N. Y.
Black Gauntlet, a Tale of Plantation Life in South Carolina.
502 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Scott, Charles, 1811-1861 . .lawyer. Tenn., Miss.
Analogy ot Ancient Free-Craft Masonry to Natural and Revealpd
Religion.
Scott, Walter, 1796-1861 (akin to Sir Walter Scott) Scot., Ky.
Gospel Restored, Messiahship.
Screven, William, 1629-17 r 3 . Bapt. cl Eng., S. C.
Ornament for Church Members.
Searing, Mrs. Laura Catherine [Redden], 1840- (deaf and dumb) . Md.
(u Howard Glyndoi "), Notable Men of the Thirty-Seventh Con
gress, Idyls of Battle and Poems of the Rebellion, Sounds from
Secret 'Chambers.
Seaton, William Winston, 1785-1866 . . jour Va., N. C.
Annals of Congress 1798-1824 (42 vols.), Debates of Congress
1824-1837.
Seawell, Molly Elliott Va.
Throckmorton, Maid Marian, Hale-Weston, Young Heroes of
the Navy, Paul Jones, Decatur and Somers, &c.
Seemiiller, Mrs. Anne Moncure [Crane], 1838-1871 Md.
Emily Chester, Opportunity, &c.
Sejour, Victor, 1809- La.
Le Retour de Napol6on, and other dramas.
Semmes, Raphael, 1809-1877 . . naval officer Md., Ala.
Service Afloat and Ashore during the Mexican War, Cruise of
the Alabama.
Semmes, Alexander Jenkins, 1828-, phys D. C., La., Ga.
Surgical Journal of the War, Medical Sketches.
Semple, Robert Baylor, 1769-1831, Bapt. cl Va.
History of Virginia Baptists, Catechism.
Shaffner, Taliaferro Preston, 1818-1881 Va.
Secession War in America, History of America.
Shaler, Nathaniel Southgate, 1841-, geologist Ky., Mass.
Geological Survey of Kentucky, History of Kentucky, Inter
pretation of Nature, Sea and Land.
Shaw, John, 1778-1809, surgeon Md.
Poems.
Sheldon, George William, 1843-, art critic S. C., N. Y.
American Painters.
Shepherd, E. H Mo,
Early History of St. Louis, Autobiography.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS.
Shindler, Mrs. Mary Stanley Bunce [Palmer] [Dana], 1810- . . S. C.
Pass under the Rod, and other Poems, Southern Harp, Northern
Harp, Young Sailor, and other works.
Shipp, Alfred Micajah, 1819-, edu., M. E. cl N. C., S. C.
History of Methodism in South Carolina.
Shipp, Bernard, 1813- . . . . Miss., Ky.
Fame and other Poems, Progress of Freedom.
Shober, Gottlieb, 1756-1838 ... Lutheran cl Pa., N. C.
Rise and Progress of the Christian Church, by Dr. Martin
Luther.
Shreve, Thomas H., 1808-1853 jour Va., Ky.
Drayton, an American Tale, Poems.
Shuck, John Lewis, 1812-1863 . . . Bapt. missionary . . . Va., S. C.
Portfolio Chinensis.
Shuck, Mrs. Henrietta Hall, 1817-1844 Va.
Scenes in China.
Simmons, William Hayne, 1785- S. C.
Onea (poem), History of the Seminoles.
Simmons, James Wright S. C.
Blue Beard, Greek Girl, and other Poems.
*Simms, William Gilmore, 1807-1870 S. C.
Yemassee, Partisan, &c.
Sims, Alexander Dromgoole, 1803-1848 Va., S. C.
Slavery, Bevil Faulcon (novel).
Sims, James Marion, 1813-1883 .... surgeon . . . . S. C., N. Y.
Story of My Life, Medical Works.
Sinclair, Carrie Bell, 1839-. Ga.
Heart Whispers (poems).
Skinner, Thomas E. . Bapt. cl N. C.
Reminiscences, Sermons and Addresses (1894).
Slaughter, Philip, 1808- P. E. cl. Va.
Life of Randolph Fairfax, Life of Joshua Fry, Colonial Church
of Virginia, and other works.
Smart, Mrs. Helen Hamilton [Gardener], 1853- Va,
Men, Women, and Gods, An Unofficial Patriot, Sex in Brain, Is,
This Your Son, My Lord ?, A Thoughtless Yes, &c.
Smedes, Mrs. Susan Dabney, 1840- Miss,
A Southern Planter.
Smith, Ashbel, 1806- . . phys., lawyer Conn., Tex%
State and Scientific Papers.
504 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Smith, Buckingham, 1810-1871 . - consul in Spain Ga.
De Soto's Conquest of Florida, Spanish Discoveries and Settle
ments, Essays on Florida History and Spanish Historical
Writings.
*Smith, Charles Henry, 1826- (" Bill Arp"} Ga.
Bill Arp's Scrap-Book, &c., School History of Georgia.
Smith, Eugene Allen, 1841- . . geologist Ala.
Geology of Alabama.
Smith, Francis Henney, 1812- edu Va.
College Reforms, Scientific Education in Europe, Text-books on
Arithmetic and Algebra (with R. M. T. Duke).
Smith, Francis Hopkinson, 1838-, c. e., artist Md.
Colonel Carter of Cartersville, and other stories.
Smith, James, 1737-1812 pioneer . Pa., Ky
Life and Travels of James Smith, Shakerism Developed.
*Smith, John, 1579-1631 .... soldier, traveller .... Eng., Va.
Generall Historic, &c.
Smith, John Lawrence, 1818-1883 . . . scientist . . . . S. C., Ky.
Mineralogy, Chemistry.
Smith, Nathan Ryno, 1797-1877, phys. ("Viator"} Ky., Md.
Legends of the South, Medical Works.
Smith, William Andrew, 1802-1870 M. E. cl Va.
Philosophy of Slavery.
Smith, William Loughton, 1758-1812 . . . . diplomate . . . S. C.
Constitution of the United States, Speeches, Essays, &c.
Smith, William Russell, 1813- Ala.
The Alabama Justice, Uses of Solitude, As It Is (novel), Bridal
Eve (poem), College Musings.
Smith, William Waugh, 1845-, edu Va.
Outlines of Psychology, Chart of Comparative Syntax of
Greek, Latin, French, German, and English.
Smith, Zachariah Frederick, 1827- Ky.
History of Kentucky.
Smyth, John Ferdinand, 17 — Eng., Va.
Tour in the United States of America (1784).
Smyth, Thomas, 1808-1873 . Ireland, S. C.
Unity of the Human Race, Calvin, Presbyterian Doctrine.
Somerville, William Clarke, 1790-1826 . . Md.
Letters from Paris on the French Revolution, On Choosing the
President.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 505
Southworth, Miss Emma Dorothy Eliza Nevitte, 1819- D. C.
Retribution, Fatal Secret, Unknown, Gloria, Trail of the Ser
pent, Nearest and Dearest, The Mother's Secret, An Exile's
Bride, and many other novels.
Spalding, Martin John, 1810-1872, R. C. archbishop . . . Ky., Md.
Early Catholic Missions in Kentucky, Miscellaneous, Theological
Writings.
Spalding, John Lancaster, 1840-, R. C. bishop Ky.
Life of Archbishop Spalding, Essays, and other writings.
Sparks, William Henry, 1800-1882 . . lawyer Ga.
Memories of Fifty Years, Dying Year, Old Church Bell, and
other poems.
Sparrow, William, 1801-1874 . . edu., P. E. cl Mass., Va.
Life and Correspondence.
Specht, Mrs .* . . . Mo.
Alfrieda (novel).
Speece, Conrad, 1776-1836 . . Pr. and Bapt. cl Va.
The Mountaineer (essays), Hymns.
Spelman Henry, 1600-1622 . . interpreter Eng., Va.
(Killed by Indians). Relation of Virginia.
Spencer, Mrs. Cornelia [Phillips]. N. C.
History of North Carolina, Last Ninety Days of the War in
North Carolina.
Spencer, Edward, 1834- . . dramatic ed Md.
Kit (drama).
Spencer, Mrs. W. L. [Nunez] - . Fla.
Salt Lake Fruit.
Spots wood, Alexander, 1676-1740 governor of V a.
Official Letters of Alexander Spotswood from 1710 to 1722,
Speeches, (in Virginia Historical Register).
Stanton, Frank Lebby, 1858- - . Ga.
Poem on the Death of Henry W. Grady, Songs of a Day, Dialect
Poems.
Stanton, Henry Thompson, 1834- ed Va.. Ky.
Moneyless Man, Jacob Brown, and other poems.
St. Ceran, Tullius La.
Rien ou Moi, 1814 et 1815.
Steiner, Lewis Henry, 1827- phys Md.
Diary of a Rebel, Occupation of Frederick, Md., Cantate Domino.
506 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
^Stephens, Alexander Hamilton, 1812-1883, statesman, governor of Ga.
War between the States, History of the United States, and other
works.
Stephens, William, 1671-1753 .... president of the colony of Ga.
Journal of the Proceedings in Georgia from 1737 to 1741, State
of the Province.
Stephens, Thomas (son of the preceding).
Cactle-Builder, or History of William Stephens of the Isle of
Wight.
Stibbes, Mrs. Agnes Jean Ga.
Earls of Sunderland, Stories, &c.
Stiles, William Henry, 1808-1865 lawyer Ga.
History of Austria.
Stith, William, 1689-1755 edu. . . Va.
History of Virginia.
Stovall, Pleasant A Ga.
Life of Robert Toombs.
*Strachey, William, from 1609 *° 1612 secretary of the colony of Va.
True Repertory, &c.
Strange, Robert. 1796-1854 Va., N. C.
Eoneguski, or The Cherokee Chief.
Strobel, Philip S. C., Ga.
History of the Salzburg Colony at Ebenezer, Georgia.
Strother, David Hunter, 1816-1888 (Porte Crayon} W. Va.
Virginia Illustrated, Blackwater Chronicle.
Stuart, Mrs. Ruth McEnery . La.
Golden Wedding, Christmas Gifts, Carlotta's Intended, Camelia,
Ricardo, and others.
Stuart, Alexander Hugh Holmes, 1807- . . statesman ..'.,.. Va.
Narrative of Virginia in 1869.
Summers, Thomas Osmond, 1812- . . , M. E. cl. . . Eng., Va., Tenn.
Commentary on the Gospels and Acts, Talks Pleasant and
Profitable, Golden Censer.
Swain, David Lowry, 1801-1868, edu., statesman, governor of N. C.
British Invasion of North Carolina, Revolutionary History of
North Carolina.
Swain, Margie P.. Ala.
Lochlin (published 1864, Selma, Ala.)
Switzler, William F., ed , Mo.
Illustrated History of Missouri.
LIST OP SOUTHERN WRITERS. 507
Tabb, John B Md.
Poems.
Tailfer, Patrick . . colonist in i8th Century Ga., S. C.
Colony of Georgia in America, 1741.
Talley, Susan Archer (see Mrs. Von Weiss)
Taney, Roger Brooke, 1777-1864 . . jurist Md.
Autobiography, Supreme Court Decisions, (one of them being in
the Dred Scott Case).
Tardy, Mrs. Mary (" Ida Raymond"} Ala.
Southland Writers, Living Female Writers of the South.
Taylor, Alexander Smith, 1817-1876 . . S. C., Cal.
First Voyage to California, Grasshoppers and Locusts of the
United States.
Taylor, George Boardman, 1832- . . Bapt. cl Va., Italy.
Oakland Stories, Walter Ennis, Letters, &c.
Taylor, James Barnett, 1819-1871 . Bapt. cl Eng., Va.
Life of Lot Gary, Lives of Virginia Baptist Ministers, Memoir
of Luther Rice, &c.
Taylor, John, 1750-1824, (" Araior"}. . Va.
New View of the Constitution, Construction Construed, Tyranny
Unmasked, Agricultural Essays.
Taylor, Richard, 1826-1879 (son of Zachary Taylor) La.
Destruction and Reconstruction.
Taylor, William Herron, 1838 Va.
Four Years with General Lee.
Taylor, Zachary, 1784-1850, twelfth President Va.
Messages.
*Terhune, Mrs. Mary Virginia [Hawes] Va., N. Y.
("Marion Harland "), Alone, Hidden Path, Mary the Mother
of Washington, &c.
Testut, Charles La.
Les Echos (poems), Le Vieux Salomon, Les Filles de Monte
Cristo (novels).
Tevis, Mrs. Julia, edu Ky.
Autobiography.
Tharin, Robert Seymour Symmes, 1830-, lawyer S. C.
Arbitrary Arrests in the South, Political Situation (1871).
Thierry, Camille La.
Les Vagabondes, and other poems.
508 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Thorn, William Taylor, 1849- Va.
Shakespeare and Chaucer Examinations (1887), Course of
Shakespeare Historical Reading.
Thomas, Ebenezer Smith, 1780-1844, edu Mass., S. C.
Reminiscences of the last Sixty-five years, Reminiscences of
South Carolina.
Thomas, Frederick William, 1811-1866 . . . ed. . - S. C., Md., Ala.
"'Tis Said that Absence Conquers Love," and other lyrics, Emi
grant, East and West, &c.
Thomas, Lewis Foulke, 1815-1868 Md., Ky., Mo.
Inda and other Poems, Osceola, Cortez, (dramas).
Thomas, Martha McCannon, 1823- . . ... Md.
Life's Lessons, Captain Phil (story of the Civil War).
Thomas, Mary Von Erden, 1825- S. C.
Winning the Battle.
Thompson, John, 1777-1799 ("Casca," "Gracchus").
Letters of Curtius.
*Thompson, John Reuben, 1823-1873 ed Va.
Poems, Editorials, &c.
Thompson, Maurice, 1844-. . - c. e., lawyer . Ga , La., Ind.
Tallahassee Girl, Creole Literature, Story of Louisiana, By- Ways
and Bird-Notes, Songs of Fair Weather, At Love's Extremes,
A Banker of Bankersville, Sylvan Secrets, Poems, Essays, &c.
Thompson, Waddy, 1798-1868 S. C., Fla.
Recollections of Mexico (1846).
*Thompson, William Tappan, 1812-1882 . . . . ed . . . . O., Ga.
Major Jones's Courtship, &c.
Thomson, Samuel Harrison, 1813-1882 Ky.
Mosaic Account of Creation, Geology an Interpretation of Scrip
ture.
Thornton, Thomas C., 1794-1860 Va., Miss.
History of Slavery in the United States.
Thornwell, James Henley, 1812-1862 Pr. cl., edu S. C.
Discourses on the Truth, Rights and Duties of Masters, State of
the Church.
Tice, J. H -•- Mo.
Over the Plains and on the Mountains.
Ticknor, Francis Orrery, 1822-1874 . . phys Ga.
Virginians of the Valley, and other poems (edited by Paul H.
Hayne, 1879).
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 509
Tiffany, Osmond, 1823- Md.
Brandon : A Tale of the American Colonies, Life of Gen. Otho
H. Williams.
Timrod, William Henry, 1792-1838 S. C.
Lyrics.
*Timrod, Henry, 1829-1867 . . edu., ed S. C.
Poems.
T. M Va.
Account of Bacon's Rebellion, (dated 1705, thirty years after,
found in manuscript).
*Toombs, Robert, 1810-1885 statesman , . Ga.
Speeches.
Toulmin, Henry, 1767-1823 Eng., Ky., Ala.
Description of Kentucky in 1792, Laws of Alabama (1823), and
other legal works.
Townsend,Mrs. Mary Ashley [Van Voorhis], 1836- (" Xariffa"), La.
Down the Bayou and other Poems, Captain's Story, and other
works.
Toy, Crawford Howell, 1836- . . edu., linguist . . Va., Ky., Mass.
History of the Religion of Israel, Quotations in the New Testa
ment.
Trescot, William Henry, 1822- diplomate ..... S. C.
Foreign Policy of the United States, Diplomacy of the Revolu
tion, Diplomatic History of the Administrations of Washington
and Adams.
Trent, William P edu. Tenn.
Life of William Gilmore Simms.
Trott, Nicholas, 1663-1740 Eng., S. C.
Laws of South Carolina, Clavis Linguae Sanctae, Laws of Church
and Clergy in America.
*Tucker, George, 1775-1861 ........ edu Va.
Life of Thomas Jefferson, &c.
Tucker, Henry Holcombe, 1819- Bapt. cl.,ed Ga.
Gospel in Enoch, Old Theology Restated, and other writings.
Tucker, John Randolph, 1823- .... edu., statesman Va.
Speeches.
Tucker, Mrs. Mary Eliza [Perrine], 1838- Ala., Ga.
(now Mrs. Lambert, of Philadelphia), Poems, Loew's Bridge, &c.
*Tucker, Nathaniel Beverley, 1784-1851 . . . lawyer, edu. . . . Va.
Partisan Leader, &c.
510 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
*Tucker, St. George, 1752-1828 ..... jurist, edu Va.
Poems, Legal writings, &c.
*Tucker, St. George H., 1828-1863 . ... soldier Va.
Hansford, a Tale of Bacon's Rebellion.
Tupper, Henry Allen, 1828- ... Bapt. cl. . . . S. C., Ga., Va.
A Decade of Foreign Missions, First Century of the First Bap
tist Church of Charleston, Truth in Romance (novel).
Turner, William Mason, 1835- phys Va., Pa.
Under Bail, Ruby Ring, and other novels.
Turner, William Wilberforce, 1830- Ga.
Jack Hopeton.
Upshur, Mary Jane Stith, 1828- ("Fanny Fielding"} Va.
(now Mrs. Sturges of New York). Confederate Notes (novel),
Poems.
Vance, Robert B N. C.
Heart-Throbs from the Mountains.
Vance, Mrs. Sally Ada [Reedy] Miss., Ky.
Charity, The Sisters, and other poems.
*Vance, Zebulon Baird, 1830-1894 . . . statesman, governor of N. C.
Last Days of the War in North Carolina, Addresses, &c.
Vasconcellos, Andres de, fifteenth century, Portuguese navigator.
History of Florida, (in Spanish).
Villeneufve, Le Blanc de La.
Poucha Houmma (drama).
Von Weiss, Mrs. Susan Archer [Talley] Va.
Poems.
Waddell, Alfred Moore, 1834- N- C-
Colonial Officer and His Times (in manuscript).
Waddell, Moses, 1770-1840 . . . .edu. . . N. C., S. C., Ga.
(President of the University of Georgia). Memoir of Miss C. E.
Smelt.
Wakelee, Kate C. Conn., Ga.
Forest City Bride, India Morgan.
Walker, Alexander, 1819- Va., La.
Jackson and New Orleans, Life of Andrew Jackson, History of
the Battle of Shiloh, Butler at New Orleans.
Walker, Cornelius, 1819- P. E. cl Va.
Life of William Duval, William Sparrow, Dr. Andrews, articles
on Theology, &c.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 511
Walker, Norman McF. .... La.
Geographical Nomenclature of Louisiana.
Wallis, Severn Teackle 1816- Md.
Prayer for Peace, Guerrilla Warfare, Life of George Peabody.
Walsh, Robert, 1784-1859 diplomate Md.
American Revolution, Future State of Europe.
Walworth, Mrs. Jeannette Ritchie [HademannJ, 1837-. • • Miss., La.
Southern Silhouettes, Stories of a Southern County, A Little
Radical, A Splendid Egotist, That Girl from Texas, &c.
Ward, Matt Flournoy, 1826-1862 Ky.
Letters from Three Continents, English Items.
Warfield, Mrs.Catherine Anne [Ware], 1816-1877 . . , . Miss., Ky.
Household of Bouverie, Romance of Beauseincourt, Poems, and
other novels.
Warren, E. W. . , Ga.
Nellie Norton (novel).
*Washington, George, 1732-1799 . . first President Va.
State Papers, Letters, &c.
Watson, Asa Rogers, 1837- - Va-» Ga.
Minstrel of Elsinore, Kin.
Watterson, Henry, 1840- . . ed Ky.
Oddities of Southern Life and Character, Editorials, Ad
dresses, &c.
Webb, Mrs. Laura S. ("Stannic Lee") Ala.
Heart-Leaves (poems).
Webber, Charles Wilkins, 1819-1856 Ky.
Old Hicks the Guide, Texas Virago, Tales of the Southern
Border, Shot in the Eye.
Weber, John Langdon S. C.
History of South Carolina.
*Weems, Mason Locke, 1760-1825 Va.
Life of Washington, &c.
Welby, Mrs. Amelia B. [Coppuck] Md., Ky.
Poems by Amelia (1844, 1850).
Westmoreland, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth [Jourdan] Ga.
Poems, Soldier's Wife, Soldier's Trials (dramas, played in At
lanta during the war).
Wharton, E. C La.
Life of GayarrS, War of the Bachelors, Toodles, Young Couple
(comedy).
512 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Wharton, Morton Bryan, 1839- Bapt. cl Va.
What I Saw in the Old World, Famous Women of the Old Testa
ment, Famous Women of the New Testament.
Wheeler, John Hill, 1806-1882 N. C.
History of North Carolina, Reminiscences of North Carolina.
Whitaker, Alexander, 1585-1613 ... P. E. cl. . . Eng., Va.
(Baptized and married Pocahontas) Good Newes from Virginia
(1613)-
Whitaker, Mrs. Mary Scrimzeour [Furman] [Miller], 1820- . . S. C.
Albert Hastings (novel), Poems.
White, Henry Alexander Pr. cl Va.
Origin of the Pentateuch in the Light of the Ancient Monu
ments (1894).
White, Henry Clay, 1850- Md.
Complete Chemistry of the Cotton Plant, &c.
White, John Blake, 1781-1859 . .artist S. C.
Foscari, Mysteries of the Castle, Triumph of Liberty or Louis
iana Preserved.
Whittlesey, Sarah Johnson Cogswell, 1825-. . N. C.
Heart-Drops from Memory's Urn (poems), The Stranger's Strat
agem, Summer Blossoms, &c.
*Wilde, Richard Henry, 1789-1847 Ga., La.
My Life is Like the Summer Rose, &c.
Wiley, Calvin Henderson, 1819-1887 N. C., S. C.
Roanoke, or Where is Utopia ?, Alamance, Early Life at the
South.
Wilkinson, Andrew La.
Sketches of Plantation Life.
Wilkinson, James, 1757-1825 Md., Mex.
Memoirs of My Times.
Wilkinson, John, 1821- . . naval officer Va.
Narrative of a Blockade-Runner.
Willey, Waitman Thomas, 1811- . . statesman W. Va.
Lectures, Speeches, &c.
Williams, Mrs. Bessie W. [Johnson] S. C., Ga.
In Memory of Captain Herndon (poem), Ciaromski and His
Daughter.
Williams, Espy W. H La.
Parrhasius, Witchcraft, and other poems and dramas.
LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 513
Williams, John Wilson Montgomery, 1820- . . Bapt. cl. . . Va., Md.
Reminiscences of a Pastorate of Thirty-three Years, Pastor and
People.
Williams, Mrs. Mary Bushnell, 1826- La.
Serfs of Chateney, Tales and Legends of Louisiana.
Wilmer, Richard Hooker, 1816- P. E. bishop Ala.
Recent Past, from a Southern Standpoint (1887), Reminiscences
of a Grandfather.
* Wilson, Mrs. Augusta Jane [Evans], 1835- Ala.
St. Elmo, and other novels.
Wilson, John Leighton, 1809-1886 .... missionary S. C.
Western Africa, &c.
Wilson, John Lyde, 1784-1849 S. C.
Code of Honor, Cupid and Psyche.
* Wilson, Robert Burns, 1850- artist Pa., Ky.
Life and Love (poems).
Wilson, Samuel Farmer, 1805-1870 Conn., La.
History of the American Revolution.
Wilson, Woodrow, 1856- edu Va., N. J.
An Old Master and other political Essays, Disunion and Reunion,
National Revenues, Congressional Government, &c.
Winchester, Boyd Ky.
The Swiss Republic.
*Wirt, William, 1772-1834 . .jurist • . . . . Md., Va.
British Spy, Life of Patrick Henry, &c.
Wise, Henry Alexander, 1806-1876 governor of Va.
Seven Decades of the Union.
Withers, Emma W. Va.
. Wildwood Chimes (poems).
Wood, Mrs. Jean Moncure, 1754-1823 Va.
Flowers and Weeds of the Old Dominion (1859).
Wood, William Maxwell, 1809-1880 . . phys N. C.
Wandering Sketches in South America, Polynesia, California,
&c., A Shoulder to the Wheel of Progress.
Woods, Mrs. Katharine Pearson W. Va.
Metzerott Shoemaker, Mark of the Beast, Web of Gold.
Wright, Marcus Joseph, 1831- • • • Tenn.
Reminiscences of McNairy County, Tenn., Life of Gov. William
Blount, General Scott.
33
514 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Wylie, Mrs. Lollie Belle [Moore] . . ed " Society " Ala.
Morning-Glory, and other Poems.
Wynne, Mrs. Emma [Moffett], 1844- ("Lola") Ala.. Ga.
Crag- Font.
Yancey, William Lowndes, 1814-1863 . . . statesman . . . Ga., Ala.
Speeches and Letters.
Yeaman, George Helm, 1829- lawyer Ky.
Naturalization, Privateering, Study of Government.
Yonge, Francis colonist S. C.
Proceedings of the People of South Carolina in 1719, Voyage to
Virginia and the Chesapeake.
Young, Edward, 1818- Eng., S. C.
Ladye Lillian, and other Poems.
Young, Mrs. Maud J.[ Fuller] N. C., Tex.
(Descendant of Pocahontas). Song of the Texas Rangers, Cor
dova, a Legend of Lone Lake.
A SUPPLEMENTARY LIST, JULY, 1595.
Corrections and further information are earnestly re
quested. Address Miss LOUISE MANLY, care B. F. John
son Publishing Company, Richmond, Va.
Afflick, Mrs. Mary Hunt Kj., Tex.
Gates Ajar, and other Poems.
Alexander, Archibald, 1772-1851 . . . Pr. cl.,edu Va., N. J.
Distinguished American Clergymen, History of the Presbyterian
Church in Virginia (1854), and many theological writings.
Alexander, Joseph Waddel, 1804- . . . Pr. cl., edu Va., N. J.
Biography of Dr. Archibald Alexander, Family Worship, and
theological writings.
Anderson, Archer . . . soldier Va.
Addresses : Battle of Chickamauga, Robert E. Lee, &c.
Anderson, L. B Va-
Biographies of Virginia Physicians of Olden Times (1891).
Andrews, Garnett Ga-
Reminiscences of an Old Georgia Lawyer (1870).
Archer, Branch T. Va., Tex.
Addresses, Essays, &c.
Avery,!. W.
History of Georgia (1881).
Bachman, Catherine Louise S. C.
Life of John Bachman (her father).
Badger, Mrs. E. M Fla" Tex'
Silent Influence, and other poems.
Barbour, Benjamin Johnson, -1895 Va'
Addresses. ...
Barton, W. S
Diocese of Virginia.
516 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Bartram. William, 1739-1823 . . . botanist England.
Travels through Carolina, Georgia, Florida, &c. (1791).
Battle, Kemp Plummer, 1831- . . . edu. . . N. C.
History of Raleigh, Benjamin Smith, Z. B. Vance, General Sum-
ner, and other addresses, essays, &c.
Beale, Maria N. C.
Jack O'Doon.
Beckwith, Paul Mo.
History of the Beckwith Family (1891), Creoles of St. Louis
(1893).
Bedinger, Henry, 1810- Va.
Poems.
Bell, J. M Va.
Life of Ex-Governor William Smith (1891).
Bennet, W. W. . . . cl . . . Va.
The Great Revival in the Southern Army, Methodism in Vir
ginia.
Berney, Saffold Ala.
Industrial History of Alabama.
Bernheim, G. D., 1827- Luth. cl. . N. C.
German Settlement and Lutheran Church in N. C. and S. C.
Bickley, G. W. L - • • . . Va.
History of Tazewell County.
Riggs, Joseph, 1776-1844 . . Bapt. cl N. C.
Kehukee Baptist Association (1837, continuation of Burkitt's
History).
Bigham, Robert Williams. 1824- M. E. cl. Ga.
Vinny Leal's Trip, Uncle Viv's Story, Gold Field Scenes, Joe a
Boy in the War Times.
Billon, Frederick L. Mo.
Annals of St. Louis (1886).
Bishop, P. P. ... Bapt. cl N. Y., Fla.
. The Psychologist (novel), Heart of Man, American Citizen.
Bouldin, Powhatan .... Va.
Reminiscences of John Randolph of Roanoke (1878), The Old
Trunk.
Boyd, C. R Va.
History of Washington County, Geological Treatises.
Bradley, Mary E Va.
Douglas Farm.
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 517
Branch, William, Jr. Va.
Life, and other poems (1819).
Brent, Frank P. . . . . . Va.
Eastern Shore of Virginia (1891).
Broaddus, Andrew, 1770- . . Bapt. cl Va,
History of the Bible, Sermons, Letters, &c.
Rroadhead, Garland C. . edu Mo.
Missouri Geological Survey Reports, and many scientific and
historical papers.
Brown, B. Gratz, 1826- . lawysr Mo.
Geometry Old and New (1879), State Papers.
Brown, George William, 1812-1890 jurist Md.
Baltimore and the igth of April, 1861, Life of Thomas Donald
son, Origin and Growth of Civil Liberty in Maryland, &c.
Brown, John, 1771-1850 Ger., Va.
Sermons (1818).
Brown, Mrs. Mary Mitchel Conn.. Mo., Tex.
School History of Texas, Burial of Governor Henry Smith, The
Golden Wedding, To Ex-President Jefferson Davis, and other
poems.
Brown, Samuel, 1769- phys Va.
Description of a Cave on Crooked Creek.
Browne, Alexander . . Va.
Genesis of the United States (1891).
Browne, Henry Va.
Captives of Abb's Valley. The Great Supper.
Bruce, Philip A. ... Va.
Virginia Historical Society Papers, Plantation Negro as a Free
man, &c.
Bruce, Thomas Va.
Historical Sketches of Roanoke, Cupid and Duty, That Bruisin'
Lad o' Greystone Lodge, &c.
Bryan, W. S. . publisher Mo.
History of Pioneer Families of St. Louis.
Bryant, Edgar S. . . . lawyer Ark.
Orations.
Buchannan, cl Ark.
The World and the Book (1893).
Burgwyn, C. P. E. Va.
The Huguenot Lovers, and other poems.
518 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Burkitt, Lemuel, 1750-1807, . . . Bapt. cl N. C
Kehukee Baptist Association (with Jesse Read, 1803, and 1850,
"earliest volume issued in the State on any part of her history").
Burk, John Daly, -1808 Ireland, Va.
History of Virginia, 1804-1816 (3 volumes by Burk, the 4th by
Louis Hue Girardin and Skelton Jones), Poems, Dramas, and
other works.
Burwell, Letitia McCreery Va.
A Girl's Life in Virginia before the War, Poems, &c.
Burwell, William McCreery, 1809-1888 ed. .... Va.
White Acre against Black Acre, Exile and Empire, Essays on
Economics, Politics, &c., (editor of "De Bow's Review?}
Bushnell, J. E - . . Va.
Baptism, Consecrated Giving, Deaconess Work (1889).
Cabell, Ellen Mayo - Va.
An Odd Volume of Fact and Fiction (1852).
Cabell, Mrs. I. C Va.
Historical and Biographical Sketches, &c.
Cabell, Mrs. Margaret Couch [Anthony] 1814-1883 Va.
Recollections of Lynchburg.
Caldwell, Howard Hayne, 1831-1858 . . lawyer S. C.
Oliata (1855), Poems (1858), Prose Articles.
Caldwell, Mrs. M. M Ga.
The Tie that Binds (1895).
Cameron, John N. C.
Hand-book of North Carolina.
Campbell, Alexander, 1786-1866 . . . cl , . Ireland, W. Va.
Sermons (Founder of the Church of the Disciples).
Campbell, Jesse H, 1807- . . • Bapt. cl Ga.
Georgia Baptists (1847).
Campbell, John Lyle, 1818- Va.
Geology of James River Valley (1892), Agriculture.
Campbell, John Poage, 1767- Va-
The Passenger (1804), Vindex (1806), Answer to Jones (1812), &c.
Campbell. John Wilson Va.
History of Virginia to 1781 (1813).
Carter, St. Leger Landon Va.
Nugae by Nugator (Poems).
Carter, William Page Va.
Poems.
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 519
Caruthers, Eli W., -1865 N. C.
Life of Rev. David Caldwell, D. D., Revolutionary Incidents in
the "Old North State."
Carwile, John Brown, 1825- . . . banker . . S. C.
Reminiscences of Newberry.
Casselberry, Evans . . . lawyer Mo.
Spanish Laws, Missouri Land Laws, &c.
Chappell, Absalom Harris, 1801-1878 . . . lawyer Ga.
Miscellanies of Georgia (1874).
Charlton, Thomas U. P. . . . jurist Md., Ga.
Life of Major-General James Jackson (1809).
Child, Jacob . . . ed Mo.
The Pearl of Asia (1892).
Clayton, Augustine Smith, 1783- Va.
Crockett's Life of Van Buren.
Claytor, Graham Va.
Otterdale, Among the Hills, Pleasant Waters.
Clark, Walter, 1846- . . . jurist . . N. C.
Editor Records of North Carolina (after 1776), historical and
legal papers.
Clark, • Mo.
History of William Jewell College.
Clarke, William • . Va.
Lewis and Clarke Expedition (with Lewis).
Cleland, John, 1709-1789, (son of Colonel Cleland, Will Honeycomb
of the Spectator). Tombo-Chiqui (1758).
Clover, Lewis P. . . . P. E. cl Va.
Old Churches in Virginia.
Cocke, Philip St. George, 1808-1861 Va.
Plantation and Farm Instruction (1852).
Coghill, James H Va.
Abroad (1867), Family of Coghill, 1379 to 1879.
Coles, J. J Va.
Africa in Brief (1886).
Colwell, Stephen, 1800-1871 Va.
Foreign Commerce, New Themes for the Protestant Clergy,
Politics for American Citizens, Christianity in the United
States, The South, &c.
Conant, A. J Mo.
Footprints of Vanished Races (1878).
520 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Cook, Mrs. Mary Louisa [Redd] -1891 Ga.
Ante Bellum, or Southern Life as It Was, A Woman's Perils,
Poems, &c.
Cooke, Philip St. George, 1809- . . . soldier Va.
Scenes and Adventures in the Army (1856), Conquest of New
Mexico and California (1878).
Corbin, Mrs. Diana Fontaine Maury , Va.
Life of Matthew F. Maury (her father).
Cox, Edward Travers, 1821- Va.
Geological and Scientific Treatises.
Coxe, Henry Carlton, 1785- Va.
Liberty and Necessity, The Will.
Coyner, Va.
The Lost Trappers (sequel to Lewis and Clarke Expedition).
Dabney, Heath H., 1859- Va.
History of the French Revolution (1889).
Dannelly, Mrs. Elizabeth O. [Marshall] Ga., Tex.
Cactus; or Thorns and Blossoms (poems).
Davis, John A. G., 1801-1840 . . . lawyer Va.
Legal Treatises.
De Graffenreidt, Christopher . . . baron .... Switzerland, N. C.
Narrative (of the colony of Swiss at New Bern, N. C.)
Derry, Joseph T. . . . edu ' . . Ga.
Story of the Confederate States, School History of the United
States.
Dixon, Sam Houston Tex.
Poets and Poetry of Texas.
Doddridge, Joseph, 1769-1826 . . .P.E.cl W. Va.
Notes on Virginia and Pennsylvania, Logan.
Dove, John . . . phys Va-
Edited Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Masons from 1773 to
1822, History of the Grand Lodge in Virginia, &c.
Du Bose, John Witherspoon, 1836- . . . ed S. C., Ala.
Mineral Wealth of Alabama, Life and Times of William L.
Yancey (1892).
Du Bose, . . . edu. Tenn.
Soteriology.
Dudley, Thomas U. . . - P. E. bishop Va., Ky.
A Nice Discrimination the Church's Need, A Sunday School
Question Book.
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 521
Dugan, Mrs. George E. ("May MyrtW) . Mo.
Myrtle Leaves (poem, 1885).
Dugger, Shepherd Monroe N. C.
Balsam Groves of the Grandfather Mountain.
Duke, R. T. W., Jr Va.
Poems.
Duncan, R. S. . Bapt. cl Mo.
History of Baptists in Missouri (1882).
Durrett, Reuben Thomas, 1824- Ky.
Life of John Filson, the first historian of Kentucky, Essays, &c.
Early, Mrs. Mary Washington [Cabell], 1846- Va.
Sambo's Banishment, Virginia before the War, and other
Sketches, Stories, and Essays.
Efnor, Mrs. Lottie . Tex.
Poems, Sketches, and other writings.
Elliott, Stephen, 1771-1830 . nat S. C., Ga.
Botany of South Carolina and Georgia (1821).
Elliott, . . .P. E. bishop S. C., Ga.
Religious writings.
Elliott, Charles, 1792- . . . ed., M. E. cl Ireland, Mo.
Southwestern Methodism (1868), and other works.
Elliott, Richard Smith Mo.
Notes on St. Louis (1883).
Elliscn, Matthew, 1804- . . . Bapt. cl. Va.
Dunkerism, a Plea for the Union of Baptists.
Evans, Lawton B., 1862- . . . edu Ga.
History of Georgia (1884).
Ewell, Alice Maud Va..
The White and the Red (1889), Stories and Sketches.
Ewing, Finis, 1773- . cl Va.
Lectures on Divinity (1839).
Ezekiel, H. C Va.
The Book Buyer and Seller (1892).
Festetits, Mrs. Kate Neely, 1837- Va.
Ellie Randolph, and other stories for children.
Fielder, Herbert Ga.
Life and Times of Joseph E. Brown (1883).
Filhive, Don Juan Spain, Ark
Description of Hot Springs, Arkansas (in Spanish, 1796).
522 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Fitzhugh, William . Va.
History of the Northern Neck of Virginia.
Fitzhugh, William Henry, 1792- Va.
African Colonization (essays).
Floyd, N. J Va.
Thorns in the Flesh (1886).
Folsom, James M Ga.
Heroes and Martyrs of Georgia (1864).
Forest, William S VR.
Historical and Descriptive Sketches of Norfolk.
Fowke, Gerard Ky., Va.
Archeological Investigations in James and Potomac Valleys
(1894).
Fox, Norman, 1836- . . . edu., Bapt. cl. Mo.
A Layman's Ministry — a life of Hon. Nathan Bishop, Preacher
and Teacher — a life of President Rambaut.
Franklin, Willie Tenn., Tex.
UA1 Lannee," and other poems.
Garland, Landon Cabell, 1810- . . . edu.. . . , . Va., Ala., Tenn.
Trigonometry, Addresses, &c.
Garnett, Alexander Yelverton Peyton, 1820- . . . surgeon . . . Va.
Potomac Marshes, Epidemic Jaundice, &c.
Garrett, Thomas E. . . . ed , Mo.
Masque of the Muses (poem, 1883).
Garrison, George P Ga., Tex.
" Solitude," and other poems and sketches.
Gerald, Florence Tex.
Lays of the (Texas) Republic, and other poems.
Gilleland, William M Tex.
Burial March of General Thomas Green, In Memory of General
Ben. McCulloch, and other poems.
Sillespie, Mrs. Helena [West] , .edu Tenn., Tex.
Tennyson's Picture, and other poems.
Oilman, Mrs. Caroline Howard, 1794-. . Mass., S. C.
Recollections oi a Southern Matron, and many other writings,
sketches, essays, &c.
Goode, George Brown. . . . sci Va., D. C.
Virginia Cousins, Descendants o* John Goode of Whitby, Va.,
("replete with incidents and pictures of Southern life,") and
scientific writings.
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 523
Goodloe, Daniel Reaves, 1814- N. C.
Birth of the Republic, Reminiscences of Washington (1894),
and other writings.
Gordon, Mrs. John N Va.
Scene in the Vale of Tempe (1891).
Graham, William Alexander, 1804-1875 Governor of N. C.
Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, Thomas Ruffin,
George E. Badger, A. D. Murphey, and other addresses and
State papers.
Grasty, John S. . . M. E. cl Mo.
Memoirs of Rev. Samuel B. McPheeters (1871).
Green, Thomas Marshall . . . jour. Ky.
Historic Families of Kentucky (1889), The Spanish Conspiracy
(1891), and other works.
Green, William . . jurist Va.
Legal Treatises and Essays.
Greene, Mrs. Mary Mo.
Life of Rev. Jesse Greene (1852)
Greenway, J. R Va.
Here and There (1892).
Gregory, Edward S. . . . cl Va.
Sketch of Petersburg, Poems.
Griffin, Mrs. T. M Ala., Tex.
The Fountain, Haunted, Drifting, and other poems.
Gunter, Bessie E Va.
Housekeeper's Companion (1889).
Haines, Hiram, ("Stranger"} Va.
Buds and Blossoms (poems).
Hallum, John, 1833- . .lawyer Tenn., Ark.
History of Arkansas (1887), Diary of an Old Lawyer (189:5), Life
on the Frontier.
Hallum, Mattie A., 1872- Mo., Ark.
Clay (a story in verse) and other poems.
Hambach, G. . . edu Mo.
Missouri Geological Survey Reports, scientific papers, &c.
Hamlett, Mrs. Lizzie Miss., Tex.
Death of Rusk, Pleasures of Home, and other poems.
Hamner, Salley B Va.
Now That You Are Married (1892).
524 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Harby, Mrs. Lee Cohen S. C., Tex., N. Y.
Thanksgiving Ode (1881), A South Carolina Village, Old Stone
Fort at Nacogdoches, City of a Prince, Earliest Texas, The
Tejas Nation, Poems, Stories, &c.
Harden, Edward Jenkins, 1813-1873 . . lawyer Ga.
Life of George M. Troup (1859), Notes of a Short Northern
Tour (translated into Latin).
Harris, Mrs. Louisa ...«••-• Mo.
Behind the Scenes; or, Nine Years at the Four Courts (1893).
Harris, Thaddeus M Ga.
Memorials of Oglethorpe (1841).
Harrison, Gessner, 1807-1862 . edu Va.
Laws of Latin Grammar, Greek Prepositions.
Hartshorne, Joseph, 1779- . . . phys. Va.
The Bones, and other medical works.
Hatton, John W Mo.
Battle of Life (poem, 1882).
Hayden, Horace Edwin . . . P. E. cl Va., Pa.
Virginia Genealogies, and other writings.
Heath, James, ca. 1812- . . .lawyer Va.
Edgewood (novel of the Revolution, 1838).
Henderson, John B. . . . lawyer, statesman Mo.
Speeches.
Hening, William Waller, died 1828- . .lawyer Va.
American Pleader (1811), New Virginia Justice (1825).
Henkel, Paul, 1754-1825 . . . Luth. cl N. C., Va.
Baptism and the Lord's Supper, German Hymns, Zeitvertreib
(poem).
Henning, Julia R. . . . edu Va.
Geography of Virginia, Songs (with the music).
Hereford, Mrs. Elizabeth J Ky., Tex.
Rebel Rhymes, and other poems.
Hill, Benjamin Harvey, 1823-1882 Ga.
Notes on the Situation, Orations, &c.
Hill, Britton A. ... lawyer • Mo.
Liberty and Law (1873), Absolute Money, Specie Resumption
(1876).
Hobby, Alfred M Fla., Tex.
Frontier from the Saddle, Sentinel's Dream of Home.
SUPP-LEMENTARY LlST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 525
Hodgson, Joseph Ala.
Cradle of the Confederacy (1876).
Hogg, Thomas E Tex.
The Fate of Marvin (poem).
Holbrook, John Edwards, 1794-1871 . . . sci S. C.
American Herpetology, Southern Ichthyology.
Holcombe, James Philemon, 1820- Va.
Literature and Letters, &c.
Holding, Mrs. Elizabeth E. . . . edu Mo.
Joy the Deaconess (novel).
Holmes, George Frederick, 1820- . . edu. . . . British Guiana,Va.
Comte's Philosophy, and other essays; History of the United
States, Readers, and other text-books.
Hooper, William, 1782-1876 N. C.
Fifty Years Since (1859), and other addresses.
Houston, Mrs. Margaret Moffett [Lea], -1867 Ala., Tex.
To My Husband [General Sam. Houston], and other poems.
Howard, Overton Va.
Life of the Law.
Hubbard, Fordyce Mitchell, 1809-1888 N. C.
Life of W. R. Davie, Richard Caswell, The Harvey Family, &c.
Hughey, G. W. . . . cl Mo.
The Liquor Traffic (1882), Catechism on Beer (1884), Ingersoll
and Ingersollism (1883), Resurrection of the Dead, Christian
Side of Faith, Ac.
Hunt, James H Mo.
The Mormon War in Missouri, 1844 (with G. W. Westbrook).
Hutchins, James H , N. C., Tex.
My Native Town, Funeral Odes, and other poems.
Hutson, Charles Woodward Ga., Miss.
Beginnings of Civilization, Story of Beryl.
Irby, Richard Va.
Sketch of the Nottoway Grays.
Irving, John B S. C.
Essays.
James, Benjamin, 1768-1825 . . .jurist, Va., S. C.
Statute and Common Law of Carolina (1814).
Jamison, David F., 1810-1860 . . . planter, soldier S. C.
Memoir of Bertrand du Guesclin.
526 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Jeffries, Fayette, 1820- Va.
Crippled Fayette, an autobiography.
Jett, James Va.
A Virginia Tragedy, and other stories.
Jewell, Horace . . . cl Ark
History of Methodism in Arkansas (1893).
Johnson, John, 1829- . . . c. c., P. E. cl S. C.
Defense of Charleston Harbor (1890).
Johnston, Frederick, 1811-1894 Va.
Old Virginia Clerks (1888).
Jones, Charles Edgeworth, 1867- . . . lawyer Ga.
Education in Georgia (1889), Divisions of Georgia (1892).
Jones, John P Mo.
Spanish Expedition to Missouri in 1719, Early Travel in Mis
souri, Missouri River and Indians, &c.
Jones, Joseph, 1833- . . . phys., edu Ga., Tenn., La.
Aboriginal Remains of Tennessee (1876), Medical and Surgical
Memoirs, &c.
Jones, Wiley Va.
Gospel of the Kingdom.
Jones, William Hite Va.
Federal Taxes and State Expenses.
Josselyn, Robert, 1810-1884 . . . jour Mass., Tex.
The Last Tear I Shed, Satire on the Times, and other poems.
Keiffer, Aldine S Va.
Poems.
Kerr, Hugh, -1843 Ireland, Tex.
Poetical Description of Texas (1838).
Kerr, Robert Pollok, 1850- Mo.
Presbyterianism for the People (1883), History of Presbyterian-
ism (1886), Hymns of the Ages (1891), Voice of God in History
(1890), and other works.
Kerr, Washington Caruthers, 1827-1885 . . . edu., geologist . . N. C.
Geological Papers (in regard to North Carolina).
Kilby, L. Clay Va.
Vernon Lonsdale (1876).
King, Willis P. ... phys Mo.
Quacks and Quackery in Missouri (1882), and medical writings.
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 527
Kingsbury, Theodore Bryant, 1828- . . . ed N. C.
Baptism, History of Granville County, N. C., historical and lite
rary essays, &c.
Krauth, Charles P., 1823- . . cl. . . Va.
Winter and Spring in the Danish West Indies, Conservative
Reformation, Christian Liberty, Berkeley's Principles, Augs
burg Confession, Poems, &c.
Ladd, Mrs. Catherine [Stratton], ["Minnie Mayflower"}, 1809-
. . . edu. . . Va., S. C.
Tales, Essays, and Poems (1840-1860).
Lacy, J. Horace . . . soldier Va.
Historical Sketches.
Laidley, Theodore Thaddeus Sobieski, 1822-1886 . . soldier . . Va.
Ordnance Manual, Rifle Practice.
Laffertv, J. J. . . . M. E. cl Va.
Addresses, Lectures, Sermons, &c.
Lane, James H. . . . soldier, edu. . N. C.
Lane's North Carolina Brigade, and other historical papers.
Langhorne, Orra Gray Va.
Aunt Pokey's Son, and other stories.
Langston, John Mercer, 1829- Va.
Freedom and Citizenship (1883).
Lawson, Thomas, 1781- Va.
Sickness and Mortality in the United States Army, Meteorological
Register.
Lay, James H. . . . lawyer Mo.
History of Benton County (1876).
Leachman, Mrs. Welthea [ Bryant J, 1847- Tex.
Bitter Sweet, and other poems.
Lewis, John Va.
Young Kate ; or The Rescue — a tale of the Great Kanawha.
Lewis, Meriwether Va.
Lewis and Clarke Expedition (with Clarke).
Leyburn, John, 1814- . . . Pr. cl Va.
Soldiers of the Cross, Hints to Young Men, pamphlets and re
views.
Lind, G. Dallas . . . phys Mo.
Races of Man, Religions of the World, Great Educators and
Their Methods, Primeval Man, The Human Body, &c.
528 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Lindsay, Margaret Isabella Va.
The Lindsays of America (1889).
Lindsley, John Berrien, 1822- . . . phys., edu Tenn.
, Military History of Tennessee, Cumberland Presbyterian His
tory, &c.
Linn, E. A. and N. Sargent Mo.
Life of L. F. Linn (1857).
Linn, John J., 1798-1885 Ireland, Tex.
Fifty Years in Texas (reminiscences).
Little, Lucius P Ga.
Ben Hardin (1887).
Littlepage, Lewis, 1762-1802 . . . soldier, diplomate Va.
Translation XXII. Ode, Book I., of Horace (done when fifteen
years old); Letters.
Lloyd, Willa D., 1866- Tex.
Christmas Chimes, Christmas in Camp, and other poems.
Logan, John Randolph, 1811-1884 . . . Bapt. cl N. C.
Broad River and King's Mountain Baptist Association 1800-
1882 (1887).
Lomax, John Tayloe, 1781-1862 . . . jurist Va.
Laws of Real Property, Law of Executors, &c.
Lowe, John, 1750-1798 . . . edu Scotland, Va.
Mary's Dream, and other poems.
Lowndes, William Jones, 1782-1822 . . . statesman S. C.
Speeches.
Lucas, Virginia Va.
Poems.
Ludlow, N. M Mo.
Dramatic Life As I Found It (1880).
Lupton, Nathaniel Thomas, 1830- . . . edu Va., Ala., Tenn.
Scientific Agriculture, Chemistry.
Luther, John Hill, 1824- . . . Bapt. cl R. I., Tex.
My Verses, sermons and other writings.
Lytle, William Henry . . . soldier Va.
Poems.
McCabe, James Dabney. 1808-1875 . . . P. E. cl Va.
Masonic Text- Book.
McCarthy, Carlton Va.
Soldier Life in the Army of Northern Virginia,
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 529
McClelland, H. B Va.
Life of J. E. B. Stuart (1885).
McEachin, R. B Ala., Tex.
Youthful Days, and other poems.
McDonald, Miss F. M Va.
Who Was the Patriot?
McElligott, James N., 1812- Va.
Orthography, Analyzer, Speaker, Hymns, Greek and Hebrew
Text-Books, &c.
McGehee, Montford, 1822- N. C.
Life of William A. Graham (1877).
McMillan, Hamilton „ . . . N. C.
Sir Walter Raleigh's Lost Colony (1888).
McQueary, Howard . . . cl Va.
Topics of the Times, Evolution and Christianity (1889).
McRee, Griffith John, 1819-1873 . . . ed. N. C.
Life and Correspondence of James Iredeil (1857).
McVey, Mrs. Nellie Mo.
Eureka Springs, Poems.
Madison, James, 1749-1812 . . . P. E. bishop . . Va.
Sermons, Eulogy on Washington.
Mallard, Robert Quarterman, 1830- . . . Pr. cl Gt., La.
Plantation Life Before Emancipation (1892).
Mallary, Mrs. Mary Jeanie [Dagg] Ala., Ga.
Horace Wilde, Elsie Lee, Rosalie Wynnton, Jack, A Seeming
Trifle , Picciola or The Power of Conscience, Aunt Clara's
School, Won by a Boy (just finished).
Manly, Basil, 1825-1892 . . . edu., Bapt. cl S. C., Va., Ky.
Bible Doctrine of Inspiration, A Call to the Ministry, Higher
Education in the South Before the War, Hymns, Sunday
School Catechism, Addresses, &c.
Manly, John Matthews, 1865- .; Ala., R. I.
Pre-Shaksperean Drama (1895).
Marr, Mrs. Jane Barren Hope ' Va.
Novel of Spots wood's Time, " Stories and Papers," and other
writings.
Martin, L. A. . . . lawyer Mo.
Halloween, and other poems.
Maynard, Mr*. Sallie Ballard [Hillyer], 1841-1882 Ga., Tex.
The Two Heroines, or The Valley Farm (novel); Poems.
530 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Melton, Wightman Fletcher . . . M. E. cl., edu Ala.
The Preacher's Son (1894).
Mercer, Margaret, 1792-1846 . . edu Md., Va.
Ethics, Studies for Bible Classes (1842).
Meriwether, C S. C.
History of Higher Education in South Carolina (1889).
Merrimon, Maud L N. C.
Memoir of A. S. Merrimon (her father).
Miller, Mrs. M. C. [Keller] La.
Severed at Gettysburg, Love and Rebellion.
Miles, James Warley, 1818-1875 . P. E. cl S. C.
Philosophic Theology, Addresses, Essays, &c.
Minnigerode, Charles G., 1814-1894 . . . P. E. cl Ger., Va.
Sermons.
Minor, Benjamin B Va.
Memoir of Chancellor Wythe (1852).
Minor, John Barbee, 1813-1895 . edu., lawyer Va.
Reports of 1799-1800, legal writings, &c.
Minor, Lucian, 1802-1858 . . . ed Va.
Abolishing the Liquor Traffic, Travels in New England, Legal
Treatises.
Minor, Virginia L Va.
Historical and Biographical Sketches, &c.
Mitchell, John Kearsley, 1798- . . phys Va.
St. Helena (poem), Indecision (novel) 1839, Properties of Water,
Essays on Medical Subjects, &c.
Montague, Va,
Montagues of Virginia.
Moore, Francis England, Ga.
Travels into Africa, Voyage to Georgia in 1735 (1744).
Moorman, R. B Va.
Sketches of Travel in Europe.
Moran, Mrs. F. B Va.
Miss Washington of Virginia (1891).
Moran, W. H. W Va.
From School-Room to Bar (1892).
Morgan, William, 1775- Va.
Illustrations of Freemasonry (1826).
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 531
Morris, Thomas Asbury, 1794- M. E. bishop Va.
Church Polity, Biographical Sketches and Notes of Travel,
Western Methodism (1852).
Mosby, Ella F., 1846- Va.
The Ideal Life (1877), The Christmas Inn, and other stories,
poems, &c.
Murphy, John Albert - . . cl N. C., Tex.
The First Fallen Soldier of 1861, Our Silver Wedding-Day, and
other poems.
Mutter, Thomas Dent, 1811- . . . phys Va.
Salt-Sulphur Springs of Virginia, Medical and Surgical Essays
(1846).
Newton, Virginius Va.
Confederate Navy, The Ram Merrimac (in Southern Historical
Society Papers).
Norris, Thaddeus, 1811-1877 , Va.
American Angler's Book (1864), American Fish Culture (1868).
Odom, Mary Hunt McCaleb ("U Eclair ")...., Ky., Miss., Tex.
Hood's Last Charge, and other poems.
Olive, Johnson, 1816-1885 . . . Bapt. cl N. C.
Autobiography.
Otey, James Hervey, 1800-1863 . . . P. E. bishop .... Va., Tenn.
Unity of the Church, Sermons and Essays.
Page, William . . . lieutenant United States navy Va.
Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon.
Page, William A Va.
Uncle Robin in His Cabin in Virginia (1853).
Paris, John . . . Meth. Prot. cl N. C.
History of the Methodist Protestant Church (1849).
Parker, Nathan H Mo.
Missouri Hand-Book (1865), Geological Map of Missouri (1865),
Missouri As It Is in 1867 (1867).
Parker, W. W. . . . phys. ... . . . . Va.
Rise and Decline of Homoeopathy, Forty Years a Doctor, &c.
Pate, Henry Clay Va.
Sketches of Virginia.
Patton, John M. . . . cl Va-
The Death of Death.
Paxton, William M Mo.
The Marshall Family (1885).
532 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Peck, John M Mo.
Life of Daniel Boone, Annals of the West ( 1850).
Penn, Garland Va.
California, Men of Mark, Wizard of the Wave, &c.
Perdue, E. T., 1831- Va.
Words of Our Saviour (1890).
Phifer, C. L Mo.
Love and Law (sonnets), Annals of the Earth, Weather Wisdom,
and two other volumes of poems.
Pinckney, Charles Cotesworth . . . P. E. cl S. C.
Life of Thomas Pinckney.
Polk, William M. . . . phys La., N. Y.
Life of Leonidas Polk (his father).
Pollard, Marie Antoinette N. G Va.
Poems.
Pollard, Henry Rives, 1833- Va.
Historical Sketches, Essays, &c.
Pollard, Thomas , Va.
Hand-Book of Virginia.
Pope, William F., -1895 Ark.
The Early Days of Arkansas.
Post, T. M. . . . • • • Mo.
Life of Rev. Dr. T. A. Post.
Potter, Mrs. Mary Eugenia [GuillotJ, 1864- .Tex.
The Press, Gibraltar, Pioneer Association of Dallas County, and
other poem*.
Potter, Reuben M., 1802- N. J., Mex., Tex.
Hymn of the Alamo, Old Texian Hunter, &c.
Price, Mrs. Anna . Va.
Sunday School Stories.
Pryor, Roger Atkinson, 1828- . . . ed., lawyer, Va., N. Y.
Essays and Addresses.
Purdy, Mrs. Amelia V. [McCarty], 1845-1881 Pa., O., Tex.
First Fruits, Vocation, and other poems.
Purefoy, George W. • • . Bapt. cl N.C.
Sandy Creek Baptist Association, 1758-1858 (1859).
Rader, Perry S. . ed Mo.
School History of Missouri (1891).
Randolph, Alfred Magiil, 1836- . . . P. E. bishop Va.
Sermons and Discourses.
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 533
Randolph, E. A Va.
Life of John Jasper (1884).
Randolph, Peyton, 1779- lawyer Va.
Reports of Cases in the Supreme Court, 1821-8.
Raymond, W. M Vm.
Citronaloes (1889).
Reavis, L. U Mo.
The New Republic (1867), St. Louis the Future Great City
(1870), Thoughts for Young Men (1873), Life of Horace Gree-
ley, Life of General Harney (1878), Commercial Destiny of the
Mississippi Valley (1880), The Isthmian Passage (1882), Man
hood of America (1880), and other works.
Reichel, Levin Theodore, 1812-1878 . Moravian 'bishop . . N. C.
The Moravians in North Carolina (1857).
Reilly, J. S N. C.
Wilmington : Past, Present, and Future.
Reynolds, Thomas C. . . Governor of Mo.
Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Discovery of the Upper Mis
sissippi, State Papers, &c.
Rhodes, Edward Abesette, 1841-1863 . . . soldier Tex.
Poem on death of his father, &c.
Rhodes, Robert H., 1845-1874 . Tex.
Prayer, Under the Cactus, and other poems.
Rhodes, William Henry, 1822- N. C.,Tex., Cal.
Theodosia (play), Indian Gallows (poems), Caston's Book (essays,
poems, and sketches).
Rice, Martin Bapt. cl Mo.
Rural Rhymes, Tales of Olden Times, Blue River Association.
Richards, William C., 1818-1892 . . . cl., sci. . . . England, Ga., 111.
Georgia Illustrated (1842).
Richardson, John M., 1831- S. C., Tex.
The Whiskey Fiend, Prayer of Mary Queen of Scots, &c.
Riley, Benjamin Franklin, 1849- . . . Bapt. cl., edu.v . . . Ala., Ga.
History of Conecuh County, Ala., Alabama As It Is, History of
the Baptists of Alabama, Baptists in the Southern States East
of the Mississippi (in preparation).
Robinson, Conway, 1805- . . lawyer Va.
Early Voyages to America (1848), and legal works.
Robinson, John V«.
Forms in the Court of Law of Virginia (1790, 1826).
534 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Robinson Willie Blanche (" Persia ") 1857- Tex.
Texas to Jefferson Davis — A Welcome, and other poems.
Rockwell, Elisha F., 1809-1888 N. C.
Rowan County in 1774, John Thompson, James Hall, and other
historical papers.
Rogers, Mrs. Loula Kendall . . . edu Ga.
Toccoa the Beautiful, Twenty Years an Alien, Musical Drills,
Songs, and other poems.
Rose, Victor M., -1893 Tex-
Ross's Brigade, Los Despenadores, The Texas Vendetta, Demara
the Comanche Queen, History of Victoria County, Life of
General B. McCulloch, Legend of Dixie.
Ross, James, 1801-1878 , . . . .
Life and Times of Elder Reuben Ross (his father).
Rothwell, William R. . . edu., Bapt. cl Mo.
Reading the Scriptures (1889), New Testament Church Order
(1890), Addresses.
Rowe, Horace, 1852-1884 Tex.
Years of Youth, and other poems.
Royall, Anne, 1769-1854, b. in Virginia (a prisoner for years among
the Indians, the.n lived in Alabama and Washington, D. C ).
History, Life, and Manners in the United States, The Tennessee
(novel), The Black Book, Letters from Alabama, Southern
Tour.
Ruffin, Edmund, 1794-1865 Va.
Essays on Agriculture, Anticipations of the Future (1860).
Ruffner, William H
History of Washington and Lee University, &c.
Salyards, Joseph H. . . . edu Va.
Idothea, a Poem (1875).
Sampson, Francis Asbury, 1842- . . lawyer Mo.
Natural History of Pettis County (1882), Bibliography of the
Geology of Missouri (1890), Mollu«ca of Arkansas (1893), and
other scientific and historical writings.
Saunders, Mrs. Mary [Ingle], 1836- England, Tex.
Texaa, San Jacinto Day, and other poems.
Saunders, William Lawrence, 1835-1891 . . . statesman . . . . N. C.
Edited Records of North Carolina to 1776 (8 volumes).
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 535
Schenck, David, 1835- . lawyer N. C.
North Carolina 1780-81, Guilford Court-House, and other his
torical papers.
Scott, John Va.
Partisan Life with Mosby.
Scott, William Cooper, 1817- Va.
Genius and Faith.
Scott, Winfield, 1786- . . . soldier Va.
Regulations for the Army, Infantry Tactic*, Memoir of Lieu-
tenant-General Scott, written by himself (1864).
Semmes, Thomas Va.
Poems (by " Collegian").
Sherwood, Adiel, 1791-1879 . . . Bapt. cl Ga., Mo.
Gazetteers of Georgia, Notes on the New Testament.
Shields, Joseph Dunbar, 1820- . . jurist Miss.
Life and Times of Prentiss (1885).
Shinn, Josiah H., 1849- . . . edu., jour Ark.
Public School and College (1891), The South and Education
(1892), History of the American People (1893), Illustrated Ar
kansas (1893), and other works.
Shumard, Benjamin F. . . . sci Mo.
Geological Reports of Missouri and Texas, &c.
Sibbald, George Ga.
Pine Lands of Georgia (1801).
Slaughter, William Bank, 1798- Va.
Reminiscences of Distinguished Men I Have met (1878).
Smith, Augustine Meade Va.
Commissioners in Chancery (1888).
Smith, Benjamin Mosby, 181 1- . . cl Va.
Commentary on the Psalms and Proverbs, Questions on the Gos
pels, Poetical Books of the Scriptures.
Smith, C. Alphonso . . . edu La.
Repetition and Parallelism in English verse (1894).
Smith, Charles Lee, 1865- N. C.
History of Education in North Carolina (1888).
Smith, George G., Jr., 1829- . . . M. E. cl Ga.
History of Methodism in Georgia and Florida, Life of .Bishop
Andrew, &c
536 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Smith, John Augustine, 1782-1865 . . . phys Va.
Nervous System, Mutations of the Earth, Moral and Physical
Science, &c.
Smith, Mrs. Mary Stuart [Harrison] Va.
Art of Housekeeping, Lang Syne, or The Wards of Mt. Vernon
(1889), translations, essays, &c.
Smith, Sarah Henderson Va.
Alice Singleton, Up to the Light, Poems (1885).
Smithdeal, George Michael, 1855- . • • edu N. C.,Va.
Book-Keeping: Theory and Practice.
Smithdeal, Mrs. Grace Henning D. C., Va.
Grammar, Speller, and Letter-Writer.
Sommersall, James Ga
Poems (1853).
Sparks, W. H Ga.
Memories of Fifty Years (1870).
Spragins, Mrs. Anna Ward, -1876 Ala., Tex.
Shiloh, Farewell to Texas, and other poems.
Sprunt, James, 1846- . . . merchant, British vice-consul
Scotland, N. C.
Wilmington (1883), A Colonial Plantation, What Ship is That ?
(the blockade of Wilmington).
Stevens, William Bacon . . . P. E. bishop Ga.
History of Georgia (1847, 1859), Discourses.
Stewart, Frederick Campbell . . . phys Va.
Hospitals and Surgeons of Paris (1843).
Stillman, Anne Raymond S. C., Ala.
How They Kept the Faith (story of the Huguenots).
Stockard, Henry Jerome N. C.
Poems.
Svvartz, Joel, 1827- . . . cl Va.
Dreams of the Waking Heart, Lyra Lutherana.
Swisher, Mrs. Bella French, 1837- . . ed Ga., Wis., Tex.
History of Brown County, Wis., Struggling Up to the Light
(novel). San Antonio River, and other poems.
Taylor, Hannis Ala.
History of the British Constitution.
Taylor, William, 1821- . . . bishop c Va.
Christian Adventures in South Africa, Our South American
Cousins, Four Year's Campaign in India, &c.
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OP SOUTHERN WRITERS. 53?
Thomas, Joseph, 1791- . . . cl N. C.
The Life of the Pilgrim (autobiography).
Thurston, G. P
Antiquities of Tennessee (1890).
Tiernan, Mrs. Mary Spear [Nicholas], 1836-1891 Va., Md
Homoselle, and other novels.
Tiffany, Olive Mo.
Floral Poems (1893).
Truitt, Mrs. Julia Phifer La., Tex.
Birds of Passage, Sometimes, and other poems.
Tucker, David Holmes . . . edu., phys „ Va.
Medical writings.
Tucker, Henry St. George, 1780-1848 . . jurist Va.
Commentaries on the Law of Virginia, Constitutional Law,
Natural Law and Government, &c.
Tucker, Nathaniel, 1750- Bermuda, Va.
The Bermudian (poem, 1774).
Tunstall, Nannie W. . . Va.
" No. 40," and other stories.
Turner, Thomas Sloss, 1860- Ky., Tex.
Life's Brevity, and other poems
Turrentine, Mrs. Mary E. [Arrington] 1834- Ark > Tex-
To a Mocking-Bird, and other poems, and sketches.
Tuthill, C. L
Virginia Dare; or, The Colony of Roanoke.
Tuttle, Joseph K. . . . M. E. cl. . Mo.
Ecce Christus Lectures (1887).
Tyler, John, 1790-1862 . . tenth President Va.
The Dead of the Cabinet, Death of Jefferson, and other addresses
and messages.
Tyler, Lyon Gardiner, 1853- . . . edu., ed Va.
Letters and Times of the Tylers (two vols. 1884, a third vol. now
in press, 1895), Parties and Patronage in the United States
(1891), various literary and historical addresses and papers.
Tyler, Robert, 1818-1877 Va., Ala.
Ahasuerus, Death or Medora's Dream (poems), addresses, and
other writings.
Upshur, Abel Parker, 1790-1844 Va.
Nature and Character oi our Federal Government (1840).
538 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Vass, Lachlan Gumming, 1831- . . . Pr. cl N. C.
History of the Presbyterian Church in New Bern, N. C.
Velthusen, Johann Caspar
News of the Church in North Carolina (in German, 1786-1792,
four reports).
Venable, Charles S., 1827- . . . edu Va.
Mathematical Text-Books (i869~'75).
Venable, Frank Preston, 1856- Va.
Chemical Analysis.
Waddell, James D. . . . lawyer Ga.
Sketch of Linton Stephens (1877).
Waddell, Joseph Addison, 1823- Va.
Annals of Augusta County, and other writings.
Wall, Henry Clay N. C.
Historical Sketch of the Pee Dee Guards (1876).
Walter, Thomas, ca. I745~ca 1800 England, N. C.
Flora Caroliniana (1788, London).
Walton, William Claiborne, 1793- . • • cl Va.
Sermons and Discourses.
Warder, George W Mo.
Utopian Dreams and Lotus Leaves, Eden Dell.
Warrock, John, 1774- Va.
Warrock's Almanac (issued annually forty years).
Washington, Bushrod, 1762- • Va.
Reports of Court of Appeals and of the Circuit Court of the
United States (six volumes).
Washington, Lawrence Va.
A Romance.
Waterhouse, S. . . . edu Mo.
Resources of Missouri (1867), The Westward Movement of Capi
tal (1890), St. Louis the Site for the World's Fair (1889), &c.
Weaver, W. T. G., 1834-1877 Mo., Tex.
Hours of Amusement, Houston's Address to His Men at San
Jacinto, Song of the Texas Rangers, The Girl in Red, and other
poems.
Weeks, Stephen Beauregard, 1865- . . . historian, edu. . . . N. C.
Bibliography of the Historical Literature of North Carolina,
Lost Colony of Roanoke, and many other historical papers.
SUPPLEMENTARY LIST OF SOUTHERN WRITERS. 539
West, Mrs. Florence Duval,-i88i Fla., Tex.
Land of the Lotus-Eaters (prose sketches), The Marble Lily, and
other poems.
Weston, James A. . P. E. cl N. C.
Life of Peter Stuart Ney (1895), Sermons and .Memoirs.
Wharey, James, 1789-1842 . . . cl N. C., Va.
Church History from the Birth of Christ to the Nineteenth
Century.
White, George, 1802-1887 : . . P. E. cl S. C.
Statistics of Georgia (1849), Historical Collections of Georgia
(1854).
Whitsett, William Thornton, 1866- . . edu . . N. C.
" Bob White," To a Lark, and other poems.
Whitsitt, William Heth, 1841- . . . Bapt. cl., edu. .... Tenn., Ky.
History of the Baptists, Origin of the Disciples, History of the
Wallace Family, &c.
Whitten, Mrs. Martha Elizabeth [HotchkissJ Tex.
The Old Home, Elegy on Dr. Manning, and other poems.
Whittle, Gilberta, 1850- . Va.
Stories and Essays.
Williams, John G. . . Bapt. cl S. C.
Invasion of the Moon.
Williamson, Hugh, 1735-1819 . phys N. C.
History of North Carolina (1812)
Wilmer, William Holland, 1782-1827 . P. E. cl Va.
Controversy with a Jesuit (1818), Sermons, &c.
Wilson, John S. . . . Pr. cl Ga.
Necrology (1869).
Winkler, Mrs. A.V. . . . ed Va., Tex.
Confederate Capitol, Hood's Texas Brigade.
Wingfield, Edwin Maria, 1570- England, Va.
Discourse on Virginia.
Wirt, Mrs. Elizabeth Washington 'Gamble], 1784-1857 Va.
Flora's Dictionary.
Wise, George Va.
History of the Seventeenth Virginia Infantry (1870).
Withers, Alexander Scott, 1792-1865 . . . lawyer Va.
(kinsman of Sir Walter Scott). Border Warfare.
Wood, Annie C Va.
Diana Fontaine (1891), Westover's Ward (1892,).
540 SOUTHERN LITERATURE.
Wood, John, 1775-1822 Scotland, Va.
Rise and Progress of the Revolution, Trial of Aaron Burr, Diur
nal Rotation of the Earth, &c.
Woodward, C. M. . . . edu Mo.
History of St. Louis Bridge, City of St. Louis (1892).
Woodward, W. S. . . . M. E. cl - . Mo.
Annals of Methodism in Missouri (1893).
Wormeley, Ariana Randolph
The Coming Woman (a comedy, 1870).
Wormeley, Mary Elizabeth, 1822- . England, Va.
Forest Hill, Amabel (1853), Our Cousin Veronica (1856), The
Steel Hammer (1888).
Wright, Robert England, Ga.
Memoirs of General James Oglethorpe (1867).
Wynne, Thomas Hicks, 1820-1875 Va.
Historical Documents from the Old Dominion (1860-1874), from
the Old North State, Narrative of Col. David Fanning (1861).
Wythe, George, 1726- ........ Va,
Decisions of the High Court of Chancery (1795).
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE
STAMPED BELOW
RENEWED BOOKS ARE SUBJECT TO IMMEDIATE
RECALL
41957
LIBRARY, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, DAVIS
Book Slip-50m-8,'63(D9954s4)458
291734
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11